JUDAS NATIONAL CONSPIRACY

PART 3 2013
J. R. JOHNSON

The Prison Without Walls:

The Democratic Tyranny arrives to usher in the National Sovereign Security State.

While the preparation for change had been going on (from at least the American Civil War), September 11, 2001, marked the founding of a new American Constitution. The old Constitution was regarded by many as comparable to the American Bible. It, along with the Declaration of Independence, and Washingtons Farewell Address became the scriptures that were designed to protect America from the evils that befell other nations: tyranny and corruption. However, the Constitution written after the American Revolution was never meant to become an eternal roadblock to tyranny, it was there just to make it more difficult. For over 200 years the Constitution stood tall in its task of preventing one man from gaining total power. Certainly, assorted minorities had twisted the Constitution to serve their private interest, but, still, most people remained free

from undue interference. There were intrusions, but a person who desired to evade these intrusions could usually find a way. The safety valves were vital in preventing rebellion: those who might have led a Second American Revolution were able to secure enough personal freedom that they remained content. This all changed in the first decade of the 21st century. In the name of national security, the Constitution was declared to be a museum piece, no longer fit to reign over a government facing unprecedented challenges never imaged by the Founders. I have books in my library that cover past ages. The titles talk about the Age of Faith, the Age of Reason, the Age of Enlightenment, and so forth. The 21st century, in the first twelve years, has become known that the Age of Chaos. In the midst of technological miracles and unprecedented rapid change, hope and chaos have joined hands. Men live with one hand on their I-phone and one hand trying to catch their balance before falling into despair. When electronics shut down, men are left as lost men in a desert: there are no reference points, no contact with others, and there is no hope except to keep moving. That is what the 21st century man does best, just keep moving regardless, even if just in circles. * Men are caught with the desire for heaven and the power to create hell. Unfortunately, as you study history, the two usually work together. God has placed eternity in Mans heart, but the Devil has convinced him that man can create his own eternal orders without going to God. There are three eternal machines that mankind have created: the government, the corporation, and the religious bureaucracy. All three structures, with the right tools, i.e. weapons, can live lives of eternal existence. All three attract men who wish to unite their private desires with eternal organizations. Understand, God really has implanted eternity in mens hearts, and they will always seek for either Gods eternity, or mans imitation of eternity: there is no escape from this desire. We all want to live happily ever after. There is a second implant inside of man that he cannot escape: man must work to establish a Kingdom or an Empire. When a person accepts the reality as

described by the Bible, he naturally wants to work establishing Gods Kingdom, on earth as it is in heaven. That is just the nature of all of Gods new, second creationsthe seed of Jesus. However, the first creations, the seed of Adam, also want to establish a Kingdom, the Kingdom of Babylon. You often hear the complaint, why cannot everyone just enjoy life and get along with each other? The answer is that we were not just put here to have a good time, we were put here to do the work of God. And if we refuse His work, we will end up doing another work, the work of Satan. The Great Temptation of all is that it is impossible to escape this kingdombuilding mandate and retreat to a neutral world where everyone can hunt, fish, farm, party, and have kids. In other words, there is a desire to be a conscientious objector in the war between God and Satan: life would be so good if there were just not so many responsibilities. Life on earth involves making a choice. There is no escape from reality as we find it. Man either sides with God and works for Him, or he sides with the forces opposing God, and works to establish an Empire of Man. If it were not for the Bible, we might not even beware of this cosmic confrontation, as nature only reveals the world as we can see with our limited knowledge. Also, according to the Bible, not only is our perception of the world limited, it is twisted by our heart to serve our own rebellious desires. * One of the most frequent terms for heaven on earth is Utopia. It can be an attempt to return to the Garden of Eden (which God forbids), or it can mean the creation of a perfect world through human evolution. Ever since God ordered Adam and Eve out of the Garden of Eden, Mankind, knowing they were prevented from returning, have sought to build their own garden. In fact, man thinks he can even improve upon that first garden. (At least he knows for sure that he has better taste in clothing.) Legend tells man, that the people of Atlantis were able to build a new Garden of Eden. Unfortunately, God was jealous and destroyed Atlantis. However, if man could do it once, he could do it againin a new and improved version.

Whether all men realize it or not, mankind has been driven throughout history to reestablish a Garden, a garden where Man reigns supreme. If you do not understand this, you will join with Henry Ford in declaring, History is Bunk. However, there is a problem. Every group wants it to be their garden, and not anothers. There is power in controlling the garden concept. Secret groups have worked behind the scenes throughout history to establish their concept of the New Atlantis and to establish their group as the Supreme Council of that new garden land. These secret groups have been occultist in nature, as nothing binds a group together better than a religion; and nothing binds people better in a religion than a secret one, reserved for the very elitesthe ultimate insider. And, of course, the power to establish this new garden never comes from God. Christianity is the one religion that forbids man from returning to the Garden. Now only that, it opposes everyone that promises a culture, government, or belief that says the impossible can be attained in this life. While the Bible promises the Kingdom of God, those who seek a new Garden, i.e. Atlantis, represent the Kingdom of Man/Babylon/Satan. As stated, these Kingdoms are at war until time shall be no more. While the Bible states that the ruler is to be a servant of God, as the ruler is the minister of God to thee for good. for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.1 Never forget, the Bible is Gods dictionary. Evil is the breaking of Gods Laws as listed in the Bible. Any ruler or government that substitutes its own laws for the Laws of God, has violated the principles of good government as DEFINED by Gods Word. The American Church has changed obedience to God to the participation in a solemn assembly. This participation will never get anyone in trouble with the ruling elites; in fact, this type is religion is most desirable for a government that wants to expand its powers and controls. The Christian not only believes in the salvation message, he believes that God has revealed His Laws that He built into the structure of the reality of this universe. It is this faith that these laws are from God that has continually made Christians the subject of abuse. The Book of
1

Romans 13:4.

Hebrews list the persons of faith that have gained Gods approval. Consider a few exerts: By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months of his parents, because they saw he was a proper child; and they were not afraid of the kings commandment.2 *His parents defied the law.+ By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath [for disobedience] of the king: for he endured as seeing him who is invisible.3 I will add a couple more exerts: By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not, when she had received the spies with peace. *She defied her own government.+ These men of faith, subdue kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, Quenches the violence of fire, escape the edge of the sword, waxed valiant in fight, turned to fight the armies of the aliens. And others had trial of cruel mocking and scourging, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: [Remember, denying governing powers leads to imprisonment.]4 These servants of the Kingdom of God, did look forward to a Utopia: They *Men of Faith+ were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; (Of whom the world was not worthy:) They wandered in desserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth. And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise: God having provide, some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect.5 These acts of faith not only resulted in the exclusion from the protection of the government, they made these acts of faith subject to punishment from those who had power, i.e. the Babylonian Kingdom. * THE RELIGION OF THE AGES, THE BABYLONIAN KINGDOM, HAS BEEN A CONSTANT POWER THROUGHOUT HISTORY: IT IS A DREAM OF PERFECTION.

2 3

Hebrews 11:23. Hebrews 10: 27. 4 Hebrews. 11: 31, 33,36. 5 Hebrews 11: 37-40.

The Bible teaches that the true Christian longs for a Utopia. Abraham is the father of the faithful of God who, For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.6 God has not only put eternity into our hearts, He has placed the desire to return to the Garden of Eden, i.e. an Utopian Kingdom. However, the Bible states that this return is not to the past which failed, but to a future restored Garden. The Garden of Eden was to be the starting place from which man was to go out and establish Gods Kingdom throughout the earthed. This was based upon established Gods laws, His rule, over every animal and piece of earth. While this utopia cannot be established this side of the New Heaven and New Earth. Men are to work for the principles of that Kingdom, and learn to live under the principles. Our training as followers of Jesus Christ is worked out as we fight the good fight of faith, opposing those forces who seek to create a new Atlantis, a new Garden, and a New Hope for Mankind. The Bible talks about The Promised Land, which is not just the ancient nation of Israel, but the true land of God promised for His people. This earth is a pilgrimage and we are strangers and pilgrims on the earth.7 Followers desire a better a country, that is, an heavenly.8 Thus, this desire for Utopia is natural to man, and it is the corruption of this desire that leads to the formation of an earthly power, a global empire. Unless you understand that there is a very powerful religion operating in America, you cannot understand American history. This is the desire to build a kingdom, not the one whose builder and maker is God but whose builder and maker is MAN. Never forget, there are only two Kingdoms and two sources of power: The Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Babylon with power from Lucifer. Remember, man does not have power in his own right. The ruler who serves as a minister of God receives his power from the God of the universe. However, rulers that that do not serve God, their power derives from another source. Consider the following verses about power: And they worshipped the
6 7

Hebrews 11:10. Hebrews 11: 13. 8 Hebrews 11: 16.

dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshiped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? Who is able to make war with him? And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.9 [Emphasis added.] Government is all about power. Even good governments and leaders who are ministers of God have power, even the power of the sword: no power means no government. It cannot be otherwise. It is all about where does a government obtain its power, not just how it uses that powerall powers are not created equal. Power is one of the vital aspects of culture, business, government, and every other social institution. No organization could exist without at least some power. As power has been removed from the family and placed in government agencies, the family has been in constant decline. When the family becomes totally powerless, as it has apparently in Sweden, then the family is little more than common bus stop for people who might have the same last name. The same applies to the church, which used to be a source of power in their localities. History is really the story about Two Powers, and the war between those who have their power from different sources. Those on the lower levels of social hierarchy fight to obtain connections to power: no one has any power in himself, but only in the power he can obtain from one of the Two Kingdoms. I studied a lot of political science in college, and I never remember a discussion or teaching about the nature of POWER. Governments and Constitutions are merely the means to establish power and seek to control power and its distribution. However, according to secular teachings, there is only one source of power. That a Constitution or a nation would seek to obtain its authority from God or the Bible is not even considered. Can you ever wonder why nations rise and fall? When it

Revelation 13: 4-7.

is stated that power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely, it is talking about power from the Babylonian Kingdom. The Temptations of Jesus in the wilderness teach an aspect of power. Consider the following: Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.10 What is happening here? Satan is tempting Jesus to establish His Kingdom upon the power principles found in the Babylonian System. Satan here is affirming his right to give power to those who will follow the principles of Babylon. Another aspect of Babylonian Power is seek in the same wilderness encounter: And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of god.11 When a government seeks its powers from Babylon, he can actually turn stones into bread. Is this not what the Federal Reserve System does when it prints money? It is able to turn ordinary paper into silver and gold. The Babylonian State can declare behaviors to be right and wrong, just like a god. It can turn pieces of paper into images of Gods Laws. Every modern state seeks this Babylonian Power and never thinks that there is another source of power. Also, the Babylonian Power is secular and it gains its acceptance by creating a system and culture where people do live by bread alone. There is another aspect of the wilderness temptations, the nature of Gods Word. Here is the text: Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash they foot against a stone. Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt
10 11

Luke 4: 8-10. Matthew. 4: 3-4.

not tempt the Lord thy God.12 This particular temptation sees power as coming from God, but Jesus explains, legitimate, exacting power can be perverted for human, secular use. Those who want power claim that God sanctions government, and therefore, a tyrannical form of government can accomplish great things (Cure diseases and go to the moon, etc.), and this supports the modern idea that all that governments accomplished is sanctioned by divine authorization. These temptations occurred at the beginning of the ministry of Jesus when he was about to announce the coming of Gods Kingdom upon the earth. These temptations are not mere personal temptations as often are taught, but represent a temptation by Satan to turn the mission of Jesus into adopting the popular and secular forms of kingdom power. Hence, it is important to determine the primary methods one may use to determine where a government is gaining its power and how it seeks to authenticate its POWER. A government that gains its power from God operates under the revealed Laws of God. The government is free to operate only within the bounds it is authorized to operate. A government that obtains its powers from the Babylonian Kingdom, claims that it can create laws out of thin air. It claims to be the source of its own authority. Now, the justification for this right have been expressed in multiple ways. The government that operates under the principles of Babylon will develop one of several laws of authority: First, the power of the sword is the first source of power; Second, the divine right of kings is another source of power; Third, the state claims the right to rule because it has been given power by a religious institution; Fourth, the government claims that the voice of the people is the voice of God; Fifth, the government claims the right to rule because of the threat from a foreign power; Sixth, the government claims its authority under the guise of emergency, such as natural disasters; and Seventh, the government claims its right to rule because it incorporates the wisest people from the land; and Eight, the State rules through the claim that only it can distribute wealth properly, and

12

Matthew. 4: 5-7.

finally, Ninth, the State rules through its alliance with its association with corporate powers. Another one may be added and that is the State, actually its leaders, claims it rules by direct association with Babylonian, and Occult powers. Certainly Nazi and American leaders have used their association with these powers to promote their vision of government: The Nazi connection to the Thule Society, and the American connection to the Bohemian Grove and the Skull and Bones Fraternity are examples of this. These people actually desire to be a god and rule over others and control them as a god would. While they may no longer act like Roman Emperor Gods, they certainly want the same status. And just as God is omnipresent and omniscient, so these ruler-gods want Total Information Awareness, and spies and/or cameras everywhere. Now one of the tricks a government can do is to establish a Constitution, and claim that it has the power normally given to God. The State is no longer restricted by the powers given to it by God, but is restricted in its activities by the imitation Bible of the Constitution. That is one reason the American people have come to regard their Constitution, Declaration of Independence, and Lincolns Gettysburg Address as Scriptures for America: they are all to serve as replacements for Gods Word and the restrictions of Biblical Law. Of course, who gets to interpret the Constitution is also vital. The Civil War settled that issue, once and for all: the central government itself gets to tell itself when it is violating the American Scriptures. The War was waged in brutality unheard of at the time: the nation was to be taught a lesson it would never forget, no other institution can claim the right to tell the government it has violated the limiting powers of the Constitution. The bottom line throughout history this: When the true God, and His Revelation are rejected, there is competition to be His replacement. It seems there is no end to those who would want to be god. Satans promise in the Garden of Eden still stands today: And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your

eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.13 (Emphasis added.) This promise appears to be within the power of Satan, and involves one of the great mysteries of human history. Paul stated this about God: For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him.14 And yet, in what does the Christians battle consist: For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.15 But consider this: Put them in mind to be subject to principalities and powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready to every good work.16 However, this appears to be contradicted: Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience.17 And again, Jesus says this: And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen.18 If you teach people all the things of Jesus, you will be in disobedience to the local principalities and powers that control that nation, both physically and spiritually. (Emphasis added.) Summarizing the above, we know the following to be true: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.
13 14

God created all principalities and powers. Satan somehow has gained access to these powers. Satan can share these powers with men. Satan works out his plan through his children. Men can be captivated by this alien power.

Genesis 3: 4-5. Colossians 1: 16. 15 Ephesians 6:12. 16 Titus 3:1. 17 Ephesians 2: 2. 18 Matthew 28: 18-20.

6. History reveals two powers at war. 7. Christians are to reject the evil powers. 8. Christians are to teach the Laws of Creation to everyone. There are no contradictions in God, so differences can be reconciled without contradicting rationality. God expects Christians to obey magistrates, and yet, Satan has captured magistrates to do the work of evil. The Apostles, such as Peter, Paul, and Stephen disobeyed the political and religious leaders of the day. In order to proceed with the discussion of the 21st century American tyranny, it is vital to understand the nature of power, and the extent to which Christians are obligated to obey, serve, and to honor such principalities and powers. The popular position taught in most churches would be the old saying, Go along to get along. Or, We have a good thing going, Dont rock the boat. Or, God asks for obedience, not disobedience to magistrates. And yet, in sermon after sermon, you will here condemnations of those Germans who obeyed Hitler. It all sounds very confusing. Unless this contradiction is resolved, it is impossible to proceed: after all, if whatever is happening to America is ordained of God and Christians must obey the ordained American magistrates, the resistance is not only futile, it is evil. * WHOSOEVER RESISTETH THE POWER, RESISTETH THE ORDINACE OF GOD. FOR RULERS ARE NOT A TERROR TO GOOD WORKS.19 The American Empire has become the servant of evil, and flaunts the laws of God to the entire world. (If you doubt this, I will cover this later.) The principalities and powers in America are determined to destroy Christianity and to unite it with a one-world religion. The magistrates are building re-education prison camps all over America, designed for those who publically oppose this empire when it attempts to squelch all opposition. The medical authorities are designing drugs to destroy the image of God in man and convert him into a living machine more conducive to a plantation society. The military and FEMA are
19

Romans 13: 2,3.

designing weapons to spy on and control the American public. The question must be answered: When does the magistrate ordained of God become a Servant of the Prince of the Power of the Air, Satan. The proclamation of the American Revolution was this: Resistance to Tyranny is Obedience to God. Royce Gruenler provides the following explanation. In New Testament Times, the Roman Empire provided the roads, the peace, the common language, the legal protection, and the prosperity that enabled the Christians to travel throughout the Empire. These rulers, however evil in their personal lives, were an aid in the furtherance of the message of the Gospel. To these rulers, the Christians were to be obedient: they were ordained of God. However, Insofar as human authorities are the servants of God and provide a basis for order and the mission of the church, being indirectly at the disposal of God for the carrying on of his work, Christians are to respond in cooperative servanthood. This is the meaning of submission.20 Of course, thousands of Christians were executed by Rome because they refused to obey, when the demands of the law exceeded the rightful claims of the magistrate. Orderly society depends upon the voluntary obedience of everyone on a daily basis. Starting with the family, orderly authority is a prerequisite. Every school demands the obedience of the pupil. Every business requires its employees submit to their bosses. Every court and legal system can only survive if the people of a nation recognize its authority. Even the political systems of Russia, Communist China, and Nazi Germany were based upon the obedience of the masses in the ordinary duties of society, however dire the circumstances. Of course, the military is designed around obedience. Even prisons are run on a regimented system that demands submission to the demands of the system. Every teen quickly learns that driving a car means submitting to the myriad of traffic laws and vehicle regulations. Remember, the Bible teaches that all men are fallen: Even those who are Christians are not perfect, but aiming for perfection. And yes, everyone has flaws, and sometimes very visible flaws. Therefore, those who are in positions of
20

Walter A. Elwell, ed. Evangelical Commentary on the Bible. Baker Book House. 1989. P. 952.

authority can be both fallible, and sinful. Even so, every society depends upon those who are under these positions of leadership to obey. Obviously, a case can be made for rebellion in every organization. We have all had jobs where there was someone who kept telling everyone he was better than the boss and would do things a lot different. These people are nothing but poison and can destroy a working environment. The message of the Bible, which has permeated our culture is that all are to obey their leaders, even when it may be difficult or not make sense. After all, he is the boss and you are not the boss. This teaching may be one of the least discussed aspects of Western Civilization, and yet, this attitude helped turn Western Civilization into a world conquering power. When the Bible states that obedience is expected for the Christian, the above situations are what is normal for the servant of God. The Gospel message is about living a good life that submits to the demands of the Laws of God. The Christian is also to proclaim the laws of culture that are embedded in the Bible. In early America, many of these laws were written into law and social custom: the Bible forbids property taxes; it forbids sending draftees outside the nation; it forbids long term loads; it forbids most forms of interest; it demands honest money and honest weights and measures; and the family was to be officially recognized as the primary foundation of societyfor example, when I was young, men were given higher wages so that they could support a wife and family. None of the above laws and principles were imposed upon the American people: They were like the leaven of the Kingdom of God which permeated the whole loaf. The preaching of the Bible is a subtle form of rebellion against the principalities and powers that rule the land, but it is not overt rebellion. When the Gospel is successfully preached inside a land, the people come to be that the Laws of God are laws of nature and natures God. The American Revolution was not just based upon the demands of the Colonists to be treated as Englishmen, but as those who were endowed with rights that existed from the creation of the world. The whole nation came to believe the King of England had passed the bounds of what was expected from a magistrate of God. The King could pass laws in the legally prescribed manner, but those laws did not repeal the Laws of God and Natures God.

Beginning in the 20th century, the Laws of God came under attack in nations around the world. Even in the United States, the Bible was no longer accepted as being representative of Natures God. While in the Soviet Union, the Russian Revolution, financed by the United States, attempted to destroy Christianity from entire nation. In the United States, secret societies worked through the Supreme Court to banish Christianity from the public square. In Europe, secularization was one of the results of World War II, as it became difficult to believe any longer in a loving and caring God: one hundred million dead will do that to a people. By the turn of the 21st century, a whole new world had been created which was based upon science, evolution, and the laws of the National Sovereign State. This type of empire is described as a beast: And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshiped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the best? Who is able to make war with him? And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.21 This Beast has all the power of the National Security Democratic Sovereign State, and it committed to destroying God, the Bible, and Gods people. This Beast has operated throughout history and has been constantly at war with Christianity, and the resulting Western Civilization. (Part IV will deal with this topic in a more complete manner, but this section requires that the reader understand the great forces of historical change that are in operation during the opening years of the 21st century.) John McNicol wrote this: The beast is a symbol of world power in the course of its historical development. As a system, the political power of the nations of the world is inspired and energized by Satan. Under the guidance of the prince of the world, it constantly opposes and often

21

Revelation: 13: 4-7.

persecutes the Church of Christ. It is the devils policy to disguise his operations under the forms of the world.22 Jesus Christ changed history through his death and resurrection. Martin Luther created the Reformation, not by assassinating the Pope, but by nailing 95 Theses on a church door. Wesley saved the British nation from self-destructing through his preaching, and George Whitfield is said to prepared America for revolution by his travels and preaching throughout the colonies. The Christian William Wilberforce is credited with ending the trafficking in African slaves. The so-called Christian armies of the Crusades ended in failure. Christianity has never successfully been advanced through military advance, although Christians have often fought in the armies of their nation and in revolutionary movements. Christianity has advanced through the promise from Jesus that His Kingdom would be advanced in the same way leaven permeates the whole loaf and changes dough into bread. Ultimately, the proclamation of Gods message of salvation and the truths of the Bible create whole new civilizations. As the United States moves into a tyrannical form that resembles the operation of The Beast, it is vital to understand the nature of the Kingdom of God and how it operates. Once, this is understood, it is also vital to understand the proper role for the Christian when confronting the powers of the Beast. The Kingdom of God appeared after the Resurrection of Jesus Christ. This Kingdom changed the whole realm of human history. One of the great mistakes made by American Christians is to think that the Kingdom of God is either the Church or depicts the life of the saved person. No, The Kingdom of God is the basis of Gods operation in history. When Jesus talks about the Kingdom, he is telling about how it works in real History. It is important that the words of Jesus about the Kingdom of God be understood, especially in the 21st century:
The parable of the sower

22

John McNicol. Thinking Through the Bible. Kregel Publications. 1976. P. 315.

18

Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. 20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended. 22 He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.
The parable of the tares

Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: 25 But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. 26 But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares? 28 He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? 29 But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. 31 Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field: 32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. 33 Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.23 (Emphasis added.)

24

First, Jesus talks about those who go about talking about the doctrine of Gods Kingdom. As Christians declare Gods Word, the reaction will vary depending upon the disposition of the listener. It is not the fault of the teacher, but of the listener. When the Laws of the Kingdom are taught, and believed, the listeners and their nation will be blessed abundantly. Second, Jesus taught that even when a nation accepts Gods Word, there will always be those who choose to live in the land, but not accept the teachings of the Bible. While the nation may adopt Gods laws, there is not to be a witch hunt which seeks to eliminate every sinner from the land. God will divide the saints from sinners at the final judgment. Third, Jesus says that the teaching of Gods Laws works invisibly, just like leaven in the bread. This can be seen in the reaction to the people of England to the King James Bible: everyone was affected by it and became better, even

23

Matthew 13: 18-33.

though not everyone believed it was Gods word. England was transformed, and Western Civilization was born and influenced the entire earth. Remember now, Jesus is talking about the operation of His Kingdom in history:
Who are the salt of the earth

Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.
He came to fulfil the law

13

Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.24 (Emphasis added.)

17

Another aspect of the Kingdom of God is that it is proclaimed by Christians living out the Laws of God in their lives, and to be a public witness to the revelation of Gods Laws to mankind. American Christians like to think that when God annulled the ceremonial laws of the Old Testament, he also freed the Christian from the fulfillment of Gods Laws. Obviously, Jesus said that every Law of God is not only to be preserved, but these laws are to be taught to all mankind. Now the Pharisees developed laws that resembled the modern American Fundamentalist: they developed hoards of laws that were based upon cultural standards, but not upon Biblical standards. The Pharisees neglected the Laws of God and the Laws of the Old Testament, and replaced them with their traditionsjust as the Fundamentalists have done in America. In early America, the Laws of God were taught as being both real and good for a nation and a people. The result was a people who wanted to form a new nation that would be a light unto the nations of the world. Now, very few of the
24

Matthew 5: 13-20.

Founders were devout Christians, but they were all influenced by the Leaven of the Lives and Teachings of Christians in America. The Churches and their people, taught the Laws of God, and lived those laws for all to see. This seed that was sown among the people brought forth fruit and America became a blessed nation: not because it had godly leaders, not because the Constitution was perfect, but because the seed sown in America had found fertile ground and brought forth the fruit of keeping the Laws of God. People like Thomas Jefferson and Benjamin Franklin, two persons very far from being Christians, actually taught the Laws of God, because they had seen the laws in operation and knew them to be good. Certainly there were tares in America, but in a free-market culture, they did not prosper. Tares always need subsidies to prosper. It was the screaming of the Tares about the lack of governmental welfare that led to the success of alternative lifestyles in America. Without these subsides, lawbreakers cannot prosper: people who are breaking Gods laws will suffer the consequences unless they are allow to live off those who have followed the laws and prospered. American history represents the war between the good seed and the tares. The Tares developed their own political philosophy, which became in time the new American doctrine of total equality: yes, the good seed and the tares were to be treated equally. And, this equality was to be enforced by the power of the government. This battle totally transformed American Government. A good example of Biblical Law can be seen in the following citation from Paul: For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat. For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not all, but are busybodies. Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread.25 The problem for America was this, many tares did not like to work. New words were imported into public consciousness to replace Biblical words: discrimination, intolerance, inequality, and bigotry. These words were direct
25

II Thessalonians. 3: 10-12.

attacks upon the Biblical concept of reality. Biblical Law, indeed, endorses all of the above words. However, when the Tares attacked Christians in early America, the Church people retreated to personal evangelism and abandoned the concept of the Kingdom of God. The Kingdom became merely a redundant term for the Church, or became a term applied to the world after the Christians were raptured from the earth. The long term result was the philosophy of the Tares became the new American ideology. * THE PRINCIPLES OF THE KINGDOM OPERATED TO CREATE WESTERN CIVILIZATION. Whenever anyone mentions Western Civilization, the critics are eager to point to the failings: chattel slavery, military imperialism, child labor, unsafe factories, environmental damage, religious wars, and the killing of native peoples. Remember the parable of Jesus, the enemies of the Kingdom sow Tares amidst the Wheat. None of the above criticisms were the result of people following Biblical principles. The purpose for the Christian is to proclaim and live Biblical Laws: It is not to form an army and pull out all of the Tares of Civilization. The criticisms of Western Civilization deal with the macro conditions, while the real success was accomplished on the micro level. And, it is on the micro that most people live their lives. It was on the level of the community, family, school, church, farm, and small business where people lived their lives and where most people enjoyed the blessings of Western Civilization. It is was in these areas that the people were most free and most able to enjoy the blessings of God in the keeping of Biblical Law. It is vital to understand that the two Kingdom operate from two totally different perspectives: the Kingdom of God is a bottom up influence, while the Kingdom of Babylon operates from the top down. The starting point for the Kingdom of God is the individual decision to recognize the worldview of the Bible. The Starting point for the Kingdom of Babylon is a secret ruling elite that worships Satan.

At the time of the American Revolution, both sides fought for independence from England: obviously, to achieve very different goals. Ironically, both wanted to be liberated from the Church of England and its influence over the government and society. The Christians in America wanted to be liberated from the corruptions of the State Church. The Global Elites wanted to be liberated from a culture that exalted the Church, the Bible, and the traditions of Christian culture. The result of the War was the birth of a new nation with a new Constitution. The Constitution can be compared to the Treaty of Tordesillas, in June 1494, when the world was divided between the two rivals for the world, Spain and Portugal. The Constitution divided the rival powers between the two Kingdoms. The Christians were entitled to control the individual states and the powers below this level. The ruling elites were entitled to the powers of the central power and international relations. The Constitution was in reality a peace treaty between these two kingdoms. I will deal with this more later, but the treaty did not last very long. Almost immediately, the central government sought to expand its powers, first through the centralization of banking, and second through the encouragement of slave rebellions in the slave states. However, I want to describe the nature of the Kingdom of God and how it influenced Western Civilization. Every government and culture is based upon a belief in some law system. Western Civilization is based upon Biblical Law. I must repeat, no one is saved by the keeping of the Law, but after we are saved, the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us.26 And when men believe in Biblical Law, they will expect their localities to display the moral qualities of the community. For example, no Christian community would expect its local government to operate upon the principles of Hindu Law, or Muslim Law. The Reformation is most known for the rebellion against the Catholic Church monopoly by Martin Luther and John Calvin, among others. However, it was much more than this, it was a legal revolution. The medieval times were still dominated by Greek and Roman thinking. Gradually, over time, the Christian and
26

Romans 8: 4.

Biblical influence were making headways against these systems of thought. The Renaissance was actually an attempt to restore Greek and Roman thinking to dominance in Europe. This movement basically coincided with the Reformation, and is often confused in the minds of many. Rousas Rushdoony states the following: for the Greeks mind was one being with the ultimate order of things, mans mind was thus able to discover ultimate law (nomos) out of its own resources, by penetrating through the maze of accident and matter to the fundamental ideas of being.27 Under Greek idea, man is the center of the universe and man is able to create a world according to the reality of his mind. The Greek mind can create law, but in the Biblical system, man is a law keeper. The law, given through Moses, established the laws of godly society, of true development, for man under God, and the prophets repeatedly recalled Israel to this purpose.28 As the new chosen people of God, the Christians are commanded to do that which Adam in Eden, and Israel in Canaan, failed to do. One and the same covenant, under differing administrations, still prevails. Man is summoned to create the society God requires.29 You see, the Christian has a purpose upon this that far exceeds the building of local churches. You cannot understand the Bible without understanding the legal nature of the revealed order given by God. God has given a legal system to man, and he is to build his worldview upon this Revelation: God is the source of law. However, in the Kingdom of Babylon, the State is the source of the law. In other words, any other source of law than Gods Revelation, is substituting a new source of law for God. This is rebellion. You cannot serve God and reject the Revelation of His Laws of Nature, government and culture. When you study a culture, if you can determine the source of its law system, you will find the god of that culture. Nothing more clearly reveals, in fact, the religious change in a society than a legal revolution.30
27 28

Rousas J. Rushdoony. Institutes of Biblical Law. Volume I. The Craig Press. 1973. P. 3. Rushdoony. P. 3. 29 Rushdoony. P. 4. 30 Rushdoony. P. 5.

When the American Peace Treaty Constitution was signed, a legal revolution did occur: the locals retained Biblical Law, while the central government operated in terms of Man Law, or Enlightenment Law. Now there is a big difference in the two law systems: God promises to place His Laws inside of our hearts and give us the desire and the power to live a godly life; while the Kingdom of Babylon is an imperialistic law system which requires force from above to impose obedience. Babylonian has no connection to reality as it was created by God: it is artificial and thus is not natural. I do not mean to imply that Western Civilization did not need a court system, but its use was much more limited. Rousas Rushdoony stated that in early America, the average age of the first offender was over forty: it took a long time for children raised in a Christian culture to openly rebel and become a public criminal. In fact, despite the image of the Old West, for most of Western History, the need for a police force was minimal. When people complain about the oppressive nature of the small town, what they are really talking about is the social forces that work to enforce legal conformity even among those who would otherwise rebel or violate the accepted laws. The problem is this, when you reject personal self-control, then external controls become necessary. Western Civilization requires internal control, while Babylonian Civilization requires a vast police and governmental force to ensure everyone conforms to the latest, man-created laws. All you have to do to determine which kingdom you are living under is to examine the number of police and military it takes to maintain order. Just as the flow of laws differs in the new Kingdoms, so does wealth. Prosperity in the Kingdom of God is the result of Gods blessing upon individuals and families, and through them, the nation. The Babylonian system is based upon plunder. All you have to do to determine which Kingdom you are living under is to examine the tax system and the flow of money. Most money flows upward toward the ruling elites, and the rest is used to buy support from the masses. Frederic Bastiat wrote this: Under the pretense of organization, regulation, protection, or encouragement, the law takes property from one person and gives it to another; the law takes the wealth of all and gives it to a few.... Under these

circumstances, then certainly every class will aspire to grasp the law.31 In addition, under the principles of the Kingdom of God, the assorted governments are only entitled to a tithe, ten per cent, of the wealth of a nation. (Right now, the tax take in America exceeds fifty per cent. That should tell you something.) The source of the Law of a nation, and the Destination of the Money reveals the Kingdom in which you live. The Law is used to control the money, and thus, Law is primary. That is why the understanding of the Law of a land is where the real battle takes place between God and Satan. One of the illusions created by the United States Constitution is that it gave the right to the central government to create laws. No. No. No. It is a procedural document, and a peace treaty between the two kingdoms, but laws cannot be created: they can only be applied to current situations. The Kingdom of God has laws based upon Biblical Revelation, and the Kingdom of Babylon has laws designed to assist man in his rebellion against God. Here a list of a few of the Babylonian Laws:
31

Man is the measure of all things. Man is the result of evolution. Man reflects the behaviors of the animal kingdom. Man can receive power from the universe. Man can create a world to serve his desires. Mans ego is the center of the universe. Mans life ends with death. Man can use others to attain a better world. Mans laws supersede evolution laws. Man can become a god in time. Man can recreate the physical world through science. Man has a spirit that is part of everything in the universe. Man can live apart from God. Man actually matures when he rebels against God.

Frederic Bastiat. The Law. Foundation for Economic Development. 1996. P. 15.

Once you understand the above, you can analyze the nature of the Babylonian system that operates in the United States. As stated, this belief system started out confined to the central government, and the Constitution was designed to keep these powers limited by the assorted states and the local communities. Now the Babylonian Kingdom operates in the shadows: you can see the shadows, and have to observe its operation only by observing the shadows. The Babylonian Kingdom manages many secret societies and organized criminal organizations. It enlists the masses by corrupting the image of God in these persons: the people are urged to live lifestyles that are outside the Laws of God. Once the Babylonian Kingdom has been installed in power, the laws of this Kingdom become visible. These are the following: The State is the true ordering power on earth. The State must be in control by those who identify with Satan. The State needs a ruling elite to operate properly. The State must become the new god over the nation. The State must train the masses from the time of their birth. The State must rule through Total Information Awareness. The State needs to declare its own paper as real money. The State must supervise every aspect of society. The State is the final word in all disputes. The State must have the monopoly over physical force. The State supersedes all other gods. The State cannot allow organized opposition. The State must use deception if necessary. The State will rule in the name of the people. The State will create rights which can only be guaranteed by an all-powerful force. The State has the final word over life and death. The State ultimately determines right and wrong. The State is the supreme power upon the earth. The State is in control of future evolution on the planet.

The 21st century has revealed the above principles in operation in the United States. Since 9/11, the Kingdom of Babylon has been the only power in operation within America. The Kingdom of God has not only come under attack, but has been eliminated from the public square. Political Correctness, is the means to control the opinions of those who fall outside the protect of the Babylonian New Speak. Later on, I will go into detail about this matter, but for now, understand that the Treaty of 1787 has been eliminated. The Kingdom of God and its laws are not longer being observed in America, but the laws based upon the Kingdom of Babylon are the basis for all the new laws. Throughout history, the beliefs of the age have determined the Law System. When the beliefs change, the laws are modified to reflect that change. Certainly, since 9/11, the laws of the nation have changed dramatically. The changes have been so dramatic that the changes can be compared to a military takeover as seen in other nations. Of course, the military did not takeover America, but some very powerful force did. The essence of the Biblical Law is the placement of certain behaviors as being outside the realm of acceptable. However, Babylonian Law is more than a prohibition: One of the most obvious features of any system of laws is that, under it, some actions are obligatory in the sense that one is liable to be compelled, under threat of punishment, to do them. The basic notion here is that the bank clerk who is obliged by the gunman to stand by while the latter robs the bank, and it is from this notion that Austins [John Austin, English Jurist, 1790-1859.] definition of the rule of law as a habit of obedience to the commands of an unlimited sovereign starts. According to Austin the essence of law is that it is imposed upon society by a sovereign will.32 Hebden Taylor states that law as the command of the legal sovereign, if taken by itself, is perilous in the extreme. An unjust law, said Augustine, is no law at all.33 This is the central idea of law: a law that commands obedience can have no other law system that reigns above it. The very idea that there can be an unjust law will not work in a system where sovereign power exists. Religion, by definition, at least in the Western Civilization sense, is sovereign. In other words,
32 33

E. L. Hebden Taylor. The Christian Philosophy of Law, Politics And The State. The Craig Press. 1969. P. 278. Taylor. P. 279.

sovereignty under Western Civilization does not reside in the government. This principle, for centuries, restricted the growth of the centralized, sovereign national security state. This is the basic battle of history: what role should religion play in the political order? * TWO SOVEREIGN POWERS CANNOT EXIST IN THE SAME SPACE: HISTORICALLY, HOW HAVE RELIGIONS AND GOVERNMENTS WORKED TOGETHER? I took courses on global religions in college. I also took many courses in political science. When I look back, what is surprising is this: there was no overlap. Religion and government were confined to two separate worlds in these classes. The world in college was viewed as boxes of knowledge and levels or reality. When you took a course, there were various levels on a particular topic, starting with, for example, Religion 101. When you took a course, you opened a particular box, starting with the most simple concepts, and in time, you are allowed to see deeper (Religion 400) inside the box. However, other boxes were not allowed to enter into that course. This is one thing that is taught in college and yet very few are even conscious of this process: they are being taught to see reality only inside a particular chosen box. In the scenario in which I am writing, the primary way of looking at the world is through the concept of kingdoms. This kingdom concept must precede our knowledge inside of the boxes. Every area of knowledge must understand that it must comprehend its place inside a kingdom. There is no complete knowledge outside of any kingdom. In this examination, there are three possible scenarios: First, there is the one kingdom view of reality. This can be seen in the Muslim view: the religion and the state are onethe state is the religion and the religion is the state. It is impossible to live a normal life outside of this unity. Every tyrant has often sought to adopt this view of reality. It can be seen in the attempts of rulers to declare themselves divine, or in the attempts of the ruler to declare himself both head of the state and the head of the church.

Second, there is the two kingdoms at peace view of reality. This can be seen in Germany before World War II. Most people went to church, and most also swore total allegiance to the state. The church and the state were two kingdoms, separate, and supposedly independent of the other. There was no contradiction between a person being a good Lutheran and a good Nazi. A person owed obedience to both realms. Third, there is the two kingdoms at war view of reality. This was seen primarily in Western Civilization. The church and the state were both seen as belonging to the Kingdom of God, and both were at war with the Kingdom of Babylon. Also, both the church and the state were subject to the laws of the Kingdom of God. Church and State were independent of control the from other, but neither was independent from the Laws of God in his kingdom. In the above description, the United States Constitution falls inside the second of the above categories. The church in America was to contain itself within the various states. The Catholic Church might be strong in Maryland, the Congregational Church strong in New England, and the Presbyterian strong in the South, but the central government was separate from all faiths and occupied its place inside and observed the laws of the Kingdom of Man/Babylon. However, this situation was never permanent. The Church sought to influence the State, and the State sought to control the Church. In time, the Church first tried to work with the State, then work wherever the State allowed, but finally the Church accepted its role to serve the State. Hitler did in a brief time because of the extraordinary events of financial panic and the loss in World War I, what has taken several hundred years in the United State: however, the Church, in the traditional sense, no longer exists inside the United States in the 21st century. There is a corollary to the above: the particular worldview within each scenario will influence the laws that derive from said worldview. For example, the religions of Hinduism, Buddhism, Confucianism, Taoism, and New Age ideas all, basically, reside within the Two Kingdom at Peace model. Different religions, certainly, but all have a certain basic orientation toward reality. Now one basic worldview of the Two Kingdom reality is the Kingdom of Babylon dates back to

the Garden of Eden: the Kingdom of Babylon has a worldview that has influenced all of history and all of mens philosophically ideas. Many of the pagan and occult religions derive directly from this Babylonian Kingdom philosophy. Richard Hoskins has written an excellent work on the authentic origins of the Babylonian Kingdoms theology.34 His work does much to explain the warfare between this Kingdom and the Kingdom of God. Unless you understand this Kingdom, you will not be able to understand the battles that being fought right before your eyes. The modern Illuminati are the contemporary expression of this age long philosophy. Hoskins sees this Kingdom based upon the doctrines of the Merchant. The visions of judgment pictured in the Book of Revelation are portrayed as the destruction of the global merchant class: And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more. The merchants of these *material+ things, which were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing. And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.35 This merchant class is the creator of the Babylonian Empire which God judges at the end of the Ages. The merchant seeks to gain wealth and power and everything is organized around these goals. The ultimate goal of the merchant is to create a global market, using a captive population, who are totally dependant upon this universal plantation. The Kingdom of God is at war with this type of organization and has always been the target of the Merchant Empire. When you read the Bible with understanding, you will see that Gods goal is to create a person who reflects the Image of God, and who relates to others as God wishes to relate to man. This is vital. The Kingdom of God is at war with the Kingdom of God because the global plantation does not allow this transformation of mankind to occur.

34 35

Richard Kelly Hoskins. In the Beginning: The Story of the International Trade Cartel. Virginia Publishing. 1995. Revelation. 18: 11, 15, 21.

The Merchant Empire (The Kingdom of Babylon) requires two sub classes: the King and the Priest. The first purpose of the King is to protect the interests of the merchant and protect his wealth. The King, or national leader, works for the real power structures on the earth. If the King thinks he can become independent of the Elites, he is either taught a dramatic lesson or assassinated. For example, both Napoleon and Hitler were placed in power, but in time, thought they could become free from their masters. Both were brought low. In a similar way, when President Kennedy said he wanted to abolish the Federal Reserve and the CIA, he was attacking the elites means of maintaining control. He was assassinated within about thirty days. He forgot that he was in power to protect the order of the Elite from the masses. Every nation needs a national religion. Hedonism is only useful to undermine one religious faith in order to replace it with another. The perfect religion teaches a passivity to its people, and it teaches them that material things are the true purpose of life. Remember, the United States first invaded Japan in 1853. I was told in school that the Japanese refused to trade with the United States, and that Admiral Perry was there to open up TRADE with them. This event, while real, is highly significant and highly symbolic. The Merchant the class must open up every race, tribe, and nation to the trinkets of the plantation. That is the reason every government that desires power seeks to control the educational system, and every merchant must develop a media culture to sell his reality to his buyers. The medias role is to develop a reality that supports the Babylonian system and undermines the reality taught in the Bible. One of the things the Merchant fears is an exclusive religion, i.e. Christianity. The merchant class cannot allow any religion to have any other permanent values other than those propagated by the commercial factory organization. Any approved religion must recognize all other gods and must be willing to live in a culture of tolerance for all values and beliefs. When all things are tolerated, so is the commercial system and the national security state that protects the trade routes of the earth. This is why the American Church was promoted by the elites: its missionary movements opened the door to the business establishment throughout the earth. Understand, the missionaries not

only taught the salvation message of the Bible, but they also taught, without being aware of it, their cultural heritage. The missionaries grew up in government schools, and were taught about the greatness of the American system and how it was a nation that best represented the ways of God upon the whole earth. The American Church saw itself as an ally of the nation state, and did not teach a Biblical worldview which would have confronted the rise of the Babylonian Empire inside the United States. Americans had adopted the two kingdoms, not only at peace, but on the same mission to create a New World Order. The Christians wanted to convert the pagans into church-goers, and the nation state wanted to turn the pagans into customers. The missionaries had so enjoyed the material benefits of America, that they never realized that the Biblical values of locality, family, church, community, one-room school house, family business, and family farm did not integrate into a global factory, urban, secular, plantation, and impersonal culture. Hoskins cites the ancient historian Josephus and his explanation for the conflict between the people of God and the Roman Empire: Nor do we delight in merchandise, nor n such a mixture with other men as arises from it having a fruitful country for our habitation, we take pains in cultivating the only. Our principal care is to educate jour children well; to observe the laws that have been give use Since there was no occasion offered us .. for intermixing among the Greeks, as they had for mixing among the Egyptians, by their intercourse of exporting and importing their several goods; as they also mixed with the Phoenicians, who lived by the seaside, by means of their love of lucre in trade and merchandise.36 This same attitude can be seen in other races, such as the American Indian and the American African. Segments of both races refused to integrate into Western Civilization. For them, it would have violated their religious and cultural roots. The result for the Indian was being forced, eventually, onto the reservation. (I might add that most Indians integrated, especially the female portion, who saw life as a wife as being much better than the lowly position of the
36

Hoskins. P. 19.

squaw.) Now, those Blacks that adopted Western values were as well off financially as the white counterparts. However, again, many Blacks refused to change their beliefs and lifestyle to accommodate whitey. This time, the government moved in to forcefully integrate Black and Western Civilizations. (One reason, rarely mentioned, is that the Blacks did not shop at the national chain stores. They had their own stores that were owned by Blacks who understand their tastes in goods. The chain stores thought they were missing a large segment of the population.) It should be noted that those races that adopted Western Values, such as the Koreans, Japanese, Chinese, and the Latin Americans, were fairly quickly integrated into American culture. Many did maintain their tradition faiths and practices inside their homes and churches, but publically they appeared to be normal Americans. The above is important because it illustrates the dominance of the business mentality and how the Merchant Class is able to force races into becoming good and acceptable Americans, i.e. consumers. Now, in the 21st century, there is a reverse procedure being used to break down Western Civilization into a Global procedure. In the name of tolerance, acceptance, and being value neutral, Westerns are being forced to change their beliefs to accept the multiple beliefs of the new global village. For example, the old adage of Buy American had to be broken down so the Merchant Class could improve their cheap widgets. One of the earliest of trading commodities were the spices. For the rich, the normally bland diet needed the addition of spices. Merchants who discovered the spices of the Far East, imported them by the tons into Rome. However, as Hoskins explains: The thing that everyone understood was that a pound of pepper was worth a pound of gold. The spice trade delivered coveted goods, while bags and chests of gold and silver were returned in payment. Rome was drained of its gold and silver. Someone on the other side of the desert collected it. At the last, Rome had no gold and was forced to adopt the barter system. The spice merchants in the Far East owned the worlds supply of gold.

That gold allowed the spice merchants to buy anything that gold will buypriests, kings, armiesanything!37 Of course, the merchant class has moved into many other products, but the principle of trade has not changed. Trade, and its management, is just as powerful as an invading army over a nation. Understand this, that true Christianity which values relationships and that the forming of relationships is seen as better than gold. This is not good for the merchant. Within one hundred years after the American Revolution, American Christianity became dominated by the promise of success and material wealth. Christianity became what is called a Trade Religion. Hoskins states that the original trade religion was Hinduism: it was invented by the spice merchants to render other nations open to foreign trade. The principles of Hinduism were brought back to Greece by the army Alexander the Great. These principles were incorporated into the religions of Greece and Rome. Through these nations, in time, it entered into the Roman Catholic Church. Some believe that the Catholic, Eastern Orthodox, and most protestant churches follow Hindu practices even more than their own Christian teachings. The insistence of certain Christian sects on incorporating the Hindu practice of auricular confession makes those sects the most effective intelligencegathering organizations in the world. Confession makes a security risk of anyone making such confession.38 The Hindu propagation of total tolerance of other religions, and the use of confession to control individuals, entered into the West and opened the way for the infiltration of Western Civilization by the Trade Merchants and their religious teachings. If you watched the move, All the Presidents Men, you will remember the key phrase in the investigation of Watergate conspiracy: Follow the Money. This same principle applies to history. Those who controlled the gold of Rome did not just disappear: wealth was used to create a system of money control outside the control of local monarchs. Hoskins states that an underground society made
37 38

Hoskins. P. 21. Hoskins. P. 39.

up of many races and religions has worked to increase its wealth and power. They rule the world with their immeasurable wealth collected over 5000 years. Wealth itself is power, they need no armies of their own when the armies of the world are theirs whenever they choose to hire them. Their interconnected usury banks are headquartered in Switzerland, Germany, England, Japan, America, and India. These banks own or control the worlds corporations through stock held in hundreds of bank nominee names, and, through bank trust departments which vote corporation stock place in their trust.39 The American Revolutionaries, at least some of them, thought that they could create a nation that was really independent of European and global control. This did not set well. The masses must never understand that a nation can exist outside of the Merchant Class. Thus, from the very beginning, America came under attack. There was a total war against the American Dollar. One of the primary goals of the Civil War was to create a nation in debt to foreign powers. Both sides of the war were led away from a peaceful settlement, as the masses in both the North and the South were infiltrated by professional agitators imported from England. Every other nation on the earth settled the slavery issue without war, only the United States fought a war. After the war, America was welcomed into the global community of the Merchant and Banking class. It was in the years after the Civil War that American Christianity united with Mind Science to promise success and riches to its followers. It was also during this time that foreign religious leaders opened dialogue with churches in America and sought to come to an mutual understanding and tolerance for other religions. Christianity was set to become just one religion among a world of religions. Once the potential for religious wars has ended, then the Merchants can enter in with their motto of free trade. Under that policy, Christians in America will buy a product from a Hindu over one produced by another Christian nation. Trade is the new one world religion. Also, the belief in Biblical Law was destroyed in American Christianity. The ceremonial laws of the Old Testament were eliminated by the death and
39

Hoskins. P. 45.

resurrection of Jesus Christ. However, the new Christianity also eliminated Biblical Laws, which were designed to form the foundation of the laws of all nations. The first person to apply Merchant Law to Christianity was Marcion (c. 85 AD to c. 160). Christianity was said to be just the axioms of the New Testament and many saw the Old Testament merely a story book for inspiration or a book confined to the natural Jews. With Marcion, the Laws of God could no longer be used to condemn nations that disobeyed the moral principles of the Bible. The new American Christianity of the Emerging Church can be seen before in ancient cults. Catharism reflects this Merchant Theology. Hoskins wrote this: Forbidden to teach the WORD that condemns the spice-trade and its practices, the selected religious leaders rely on: 1) Ritual, entertainment, and social activities to keep their following: (2) Reform, self-improvement, or cleansing of the individual. This cleansing or purification is called Catharism. It retains Christian parables and buzzwords while rejecting Christian Law. Catharism with ritual is all that is left once the Law is abandoned.40 In a sense, the modern church is more attune to providing a spiritual catharsis than reconnecting the Christian with Gods Word and His Laws for persons, cultures, and nations. * A brief summary to keep everyone on track: The war between the Church and the State is really only a smokescreen for the real battle between the two Kingdoms that occupy this planet. Always remember the first object of the magician, divert the audience away from the actions of the magician. That principle applies to the real battles of life and history. The Satanic forces that operate through the underground Merchant Class never want to appear in the light of day. They always want others to do their fighting for them. The real money fabricates wars, inflames public passions, and creates false issues with one purpose: the masses are to never know who operates behind the screenas in The Wizard of Oz.

40

Hoskins. P. 107.

In the same way, the Church has been infiltrated to concentrate upon the problems that occur when people live their lives under the control of the Merchant and Moneyed Class. The churches are never to teach the Laws of God to the people, but only help them adjust to the conditions under which everyone must live. The churches are to concentrate upon delivering simplified salvation messages and to create a community of national conformists. However, the religious leaders and the political leaders, if the truth be known, all work for the same interests and all will not oppose those who really control the strings of power. (Those who publically attempt to pull back the curtain, end up having accidents, becoming victims of murderers, or decide to commit suicide.) While the Church and the State may stage a fake war or conflict, it is just for appearances. The Merchant Class agenda will always proceed as planned. This is the One Kingdom view of reality: just as the Muslim Power controls all aspects of power in the Middle East, so the Merchant Power controls the Globalist Agenda. * The ultimate goal for todays world is a global plantation, an updated, modern version of medieval feudalism. Feudalism fell as the peasants became independent and got restless as wealthy middle class developed. As prosperity blossomed, it became more difficult to maintain the old ways. The Renaissance sought to create a new order of popular control based upon the humanism of the Greeks. At the same time, the Reformation produced Western Civilization which temporarily liberated mankind from the throes of the Merchant Order. These two strains of political thought existed along side each other. One produced the American Revolution, and the other produced the French Revolution. However, behind the scenes was the Money Power operating to direct all philosophies to the ways of the Merchant and his Civilization. In college I learned all about Western Civilization, and its battle with the Enlightenment, the Renaissance, and the Muslim world. The history of trade, the Merchant Class, and how the principles of money and commerce controlled everything, were not taught. History textbooks avoid the powers that operate behind the scenes: when was the last time you saw the history of organized

crime and its influence upon civilizations? Organized manipulation through secret societies, deceptive spy agencies, and occult philosophies are largely ignored when anyone studies history. Most of these underground groups are attempting to impose some form of feudal society upon the globe. By Feudalism, I do not just mean its Medieval mode with Lords and Knights, but its philosophy of organization and control of the masses. Every elitist power structure know that the masses far outnumber those who control the power. It takes a perverted form of wisdom to design a system where a few people can rule over and control over millions of people. No matter how bad the conditions, the elite powers have to convince the masses that they live in the best of all possible worlds: the people are told that they may revolt against terrible conditions, but things could get a whole lot worse. Textbooks teach their readers all about kings who did not like each other and had conflicts with the Pope, but these kings were seen as independent of real and evil powers. * FEUDALISM BY ANY OTHER NAME STILL SMELLS OF CONTROL OVER PEOPLE AND THE IMPOSITION OF A WORLDVIEW INTO THE MINDS OF THE MASSES. The rich and powerful never sit around thinking about ways to share their wealth and power with the masses: this is obvious, but people rarely talk about it. It is important to not get too caught up in words, as those who control the masses also control the language. However, 21st century Feudalism could just as easily be called a Global Plantation, a Whole Earth Reservation, Liberty Orders (Freedom from all supernatural influences.), or the equality of universal slavery. It is not the name, it is the establishment of a caste system. Hoskins list four castes in this feudal order: First, the Priesthood; Second, the kings and his army; Third, the small farmer and shopkeeper; and Fourth, the worker bees. All of these castes live under the theological system of the Merchant Order. It is worth noting that Englishmen started their journey into Western Civilization with the Magna Charta. However, there was a weakness in this document: the King chose to grant certain freedoms to the masses. Later with

the King James Bible as the book of Gods Laws, the people came to understand that freedom did not come from the King, it came from God. You see, when the King chooses to grant freedom, another King can take it away. To speak of liberty as a grant of permissionby one person to another person or by a socalled government to its so-called subjectsis within itself a denial of the principle of individual freedom. Such a denial is based on the assumption that human beings are incapable of taking care of themselves; that they must be held subservient to an authority which controls their actions and is responsible for their welfare.41 This concept will become vital later, as the 21st century exclusion of absolutes from the thinking of the masses, when rights are said to be changing with the times. Now it is important to understand the culture in which Feudalism was born. Charles Van Doren describes the world conditions leading to Feudalism: Because of the devastation wrought by the barbarian invasions of the fifth and sixth centuries AD, they *People of the Middle Ages.+ faced major challenges. Their lives were also filled with danger. Living in small, self-contained communities, lacking a powerful central authority or civil politic, they were constantly attacked by pirates and marauding criminals. Being attacked by outlaws, the leading social disease of the time, was probably the main cause of death of the medieval people. It is very difficult for ordinary people to protect themselves from outlaws. Protection has always been a highly specialized occupation, and in fact it is the oldest profession. Protection is a full-time job, and the people whose job it is must receive their sustenance from those they are protecting. In the absence of central authority and respect for law, provision for protection becomes even more expensive. The protectors have to have weapons. The provisions they receive must often come at the expense of the providers. Finally, they must be paid whatever they desire, even beyond what they need. For since they have been given a monopoly of force in the community, they can often name their own price.42

41 42

Henry Grady Weaver. The Mainspring of Human Progress. Foundation for Economic Education. 1977. P. 97. Charles Van Doren. A History of Knowledge: Past, Present, and Future. Birch Lane Press. 1991. P. 99.

The above principles about the forming a Feudal System, a urban Mafia, or a tyranny are the same: Use or create a danger, offer protection for a price, develop a monopoly on protection, and then charge whatever is desired. Another one of the foundation stones of Feudalism was the lack of land ownership. In the Bible, the private exclusive ownership of ones land is a gift from God: all land belongs to God and is rented out to individual people to improve the land. The land cannot be taxed because the government does not own the land, but God. Only the owner of something can charge for its use. Once you understand this, you can see how land in America has passed from private hands into those who tax the land and develop regulations to control the land. For example, a farmer who is told what plants to grow does not own his land. A land owner who needs a permit to build a house on his land does not own the land. Consider this: Feudalism was a way of life based upon the ownership and use of land. In a feudal society almost everything is related to land. Politics, war, making a livingall these are tied to the land. Feudalism derives from the word for fief. A fief was a ;piece of land owned by one man who permitted another man to use it in return for performing certain promised services. The man who own the land was called a lord. The man who could use the land but had to perform services was called the vassal. Although the vassal did not own the fief, his son could inherit it after his death.43 Under the Feudal system, the vassal was expected to serve his lord in the ceremony of homage. He was also expected to give an oath of fealty in which he promised loyalty. Finally in the act of investiture, the lord gave the vassal some token to symbolize the relationship between lord and vassal. These acts were taken very seriously by everyone and if the vassal did not honor them he could lose his fief, called forfeiture. It is interesting the parallels with the modern tyranny, especially the increasing use of asset forfeiture by those who fail to live up the tyrants expectations. Also, during the time of feudalism, warfare was constant: Warfare was considered simply the normal state of things.44

43 44

Jerry H. Combee. The History of the World in Christian Perspective, Volume I. Beka Book Publications. P. 406. Combee. P. 409.

Interestingly, the 21st century has been said to enter into a hundred year war against Terrorism. There is another point that needs to be emphasized: It is often pointed out that the Roman Catholic Church in the twelfth century took a strong stand against slavery. But there is more than one kind of slavery. The church said nothing against serfdom. Yet the serfs were for all practical purpose like slaves. They could not leave the land without the consent of the lord. Serfdom was hereditary. Children of a serf were attached to the soil just as their parents were. If born a serf, one died a serf. Serfs did differ from slaves in possessing certain rights. As long as they performed their duties, their lords could not evict them from their land. But the serfs paid a high price for their meager rights. They had to work two or three days each week for their lord.45 In addition, the serf also had to work on roads, pay taxes, and pay fees to use the lords mills to grind their grain. Remember, never get caught up in the words, but look at the principles of serfdom: Ones whole life was dependent upon the ruler for protection and one was allowed to keep for oneself only what was allowed by the lord. EVERY SERFDOM NEEDS A RELIGION THAT JUSTIFIES THE SERFDOM. The masses are aware of one thing: someday they are going to die. Thus, religion is usually an important part of their lives. Slaves look forward to a time when God will make things right. Also, the elites need a religion that justifies the conditions in which people must live their lives. While American Secularism appears to be a nation without religion, but do no be fooled. Secularism is being used to destroy Western Civilization and Christianity. Once that has happened, then you will see a new religion; actually, the old Babylonian Religion with a modern face. The 21st century will witness Satanism with a smiley face. The next few years will witness the meshing of modern electronic tyrannies and ancient religious beliefs. When Christianity is driven underground, peace is not established upon the earth. Christianity is blamed for wars, famines, discrimination, intolerance,
45

Combee. P. 418.

homophobia, and a host of other modern pathologies. The point is this: Christianity is holding mankind back from being liberated from ancient superstitions, and from embracing the future evolution of man. However, this is not the case: when you drive the real God out of a culture and a nation, the old ancient gods of the ancient Babylonian Empire: Satanism. While I have covered this earlier, I want to relate the religion of Satanism to Empire and the Tyranny of the 21st century. Every false religion is based upon the teachings of the Great Deceiver: Lucifer. Of course, there is only one True Religion: the religion of the whole Bible and the Salvation message of Jesus Christ. The problem is that Satans deceptions are by definitionDeceptive. Satans religion keeps changing with the times. I want to briefly describe the 21st century version of the these deceptive teachings and how they are rooted in the past. The foundation of evil never changes, only the structure built on top of that foundation changes. Regardless of the structure, the goals have remained the same: abolition of Biblical knowledge; the destruction of the image of God in man; the creation of a global slavery, and the worship of Lucifer. Christianity has been condemned because it believes in the Laws of Creation. Yet, whenever these laws are ignored, the masses are subjected to tyranny, slavery, and ultimately elimination. Satanic religion started in the Garden of Eden when Satan promised Man that he could become a god. Just as the mental ward never puts two Napoleons in the same ward, the earth can only have one God, and definitely not six billion gods. The only result from having a earth filled with gods is to have some supreme man or agency forcing every god to learn to live with all the other gods. This new god is often referred to as the collective god. The voice of all the mini gods is the voice of god, i.e. democracy. Actually, this type of democracy is actually Tyrannical Democracy. The Bible states that those who reject God walk in darkness and deception: when people believe that anarchy (Every man doing what is right in his own eyes.46) can produce freedom, that is deception.

46

Judges: 17:6. In those days there was no king in Israel, but every man did that which was right in his own eyes.

Harold Bloom has expounded what he has called The Lucifer Principle.47 Eighteen hundred years ago in the city of Rome, an influential Christian heretic named Marcion took a look at the world around him and drew a conclusion: The god who created our cosmos couldnt possible be good. The universe was shot through with appalling threadsviolence, slaughter, sickness, and pain. These evils were the Creators handiwork. Surely he must be some perversely sadistic force, one who should be banished from influence over the minds of men.48 Others, says Bloom, blame the evils of the world on the mythical Lucifer. Bloom, sees the evil in the world as inherent in the evolution of the earth: evolution has created an imperfect world, a world that exhibits The Lucifer Affect. Now, Bloom explains the real nature of the world in which we live: At its heart, the Lucifer Principle looks something like this: The nature scientists uncover has crafted our viler impulses into us: in fact, these impulses are a part of the process she uses to create. Lucifer is the dark side of cosmic fecundity, the cutting blade of the sculptors knife. Nature does not abhor evil; she embraces it. She uses it to build. With it, she moves the human world to great heights of organization, intricacy, and power.49 Think about this: evolution created evil to motivate man to become part in the continuing evolution of the earth. The corollary of this principle is frightening: evil is actually good because it promotes the further evolution of society, culture, and mankind. Bloom feels that one of mans historic struggles has been to discover ways to evolve beyond the curse of good and evil. To dismantle the curse that Mother Nature has build into us, we need a new way of looking at man, a new way of reshaping our destiny.50 This sounds great, but it is a most blatant attack upon Christianity that one could make. Understand, God tells mankind that the evil principle is so terrible that only the death of His only begotten Son could begin the alleviation of this curse. This new way of looking a man is just this: man is no longer a sinner, but the

47

Howard Bloom. The Lucifer Principle: A Scientific Expedition into the Forces of History. The Atlantic Monthly Press. 1995. 48 Bloom. P. 1. 49 Bloom. P. 2. 50 Bloom. P. 3.

victim of bad genes that Mother Nature implanted within us. Thus, Man must develop cures for this evil principle if mankind is to succeed in the future. Mankind is to be the earths Messiah. Mankind must develop, discover, or evolve a cure for the evil that lies within us all. The solution of Christianity has been shown through experience to be a failure: two thousand years after the death of Jesus Christ, the earth is still close to destroying itself. Hence, Christianity has not only failed, but it has proven through history to be a false cure. So what is the goal for mankind, as Bloom sees it: We must build a picture of the human soul that works. Not a romantic vision that Nature will take us in her arms and save us from ourselves, but a recognition that the enemy is within us and that Nature has placed it there. We need to stare directly into Natures bloody face and realize that she has saddled us with evil for a reason. And we must understand that reason to outwit her. *Lucifer+ is a part of the creative force itself. Lucifer, in fact, is Mother Natures alter ego.51 If you visit a Christian bookstore, and go to the theology section, you will see several volumes of Systematic Theology. Christians have always had a desire to understand their faith, put it into a system, and to show how it applies to ones time and culture. Now modern man rarely writes such volumes about the theology, i.e. basic beliefs, of modern American. However, this Bloom book makes an attempt to openly describe the real beliefs, usually unspoken, of modern 21st century America. (Friedrich Nietzsche was a great theologian of the 19th century and openly proclaimed the death of God: the 19th century was openly developing a culture that was totally disconnected from God and the Bible.) Modern Man has been indoctrinated into American Culture and has learned to just drift with the times. Bloom openly explains the changes in the worldview wave upon which most people just ride as a cultural surfer. The sinful world of man cries out for deliverance. What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin ? God forbid. How shall we that are dead to sin, live any longer therein?52 Bloom has this answer:
51 52

Bloom. P. 4. Romans: 6:1-2.

The social pack is a necessary nurturer. It gives us love and sustenance. Without its presence, our mind and body literally switch on an arsenal of interior devices for self-demolition. If we ever save ourselves from the scourge of mass violence, it will be through the efforts of millions of minds, networked together in the collaborative processes of science, philosophy, and movements for social change. In short, only a group effort can save us from the sporadic insanities of the group.53 As I will show as this book progresses, the 21st century tyrant promises the fellowship of the new global order will leave us all through the valley of the shadow of sin and death. While Nietzsche promised the development of the super-man, the new tyranny will be based upon a super culture and organizing principle. Men will not be ruled by a Man, but by a living organization that has the power of the gods. The problem with past tyrannies is thisthe tyrants all died. Those who place the tyrant in power built their power around the personality of the tyrant. When the personality leaves the scene, there is a vacuum. While a new tyrant might be installed, it takes time to fill the vacuum. The answer is to create to living organism which is bigger than any one person. The model for this is the Catholic Churchtwo thousand years of sustained power. The reason, the religious tyrant is not the Pope, but the Vatican. The 21st century tyranny will seek to build a secular Vatican which will impose its order upon the earth, regardless of you is in charge of the organization. Consider this: Popes come and go, but the Church never dies. Transfer this to a living governmental agency and you have the perfect eternal order. Consider the basic elements of the Catholic church: There is a worldview that is beyond questionGod. There is an international organizationthe church. The system has a supreme apparatus for gathering informationthe confession. The leader has unchallenged powersthe Pope. There is a mammoth tax collection belief systemthe tithe.
53

Bloom. P. 7.

 There is a system of holidays based upon the worldviewEaster, etc. There is a history of heroes to serve as examplesthe saints. The organization can operate inside other organizationschurch embassies. The organization easily bonds with other organization for the benefit of the churchdual loyalties of church members. The organization controls the education of the youngparochial schools. The organization has a large welfare presencechurch charities. Those within the church have the power to punish individuals excommunication. Rituals are used to give dignity to he organizationthe public church uses multiple rituals resembling the coronation of royalty. The masses must be convinced that the world could not exist if the organization were to disappearthe church provides the essential HOPE that every culture needs. Successful organizations need enemiesgood versus evil. Architecture is vital as symbols of powerVatican City. The belief system should have special musicBach, The Messiah, etc. The control of its own finances is essentialVatican Bank. The new tyranny will not be based upon the examples of Hitler, Stalin or Mao: it will be modeled after the Catholic Church. Notice that the above tyrannies are all associated with a personality. Contrast this with the Catholic Church: very few associate the church with any one Pope. It is the Church and not a personality that enable it to transcend time. Bloom lists the principles of the Lucifer Principle which forms the foundations of powerful organizations: 1. the principle of self-organizing systemsreplicators. The system uses everything and everyone else to continue its organization. Everything except the organization is expendable. 2. the superorganism. The people cannot exist without belonging to the organization.

3. the meme, a self replicating cluster of ideas. The organization needs a super idea that motivates the entire culture and people. In America, the religious belief in DEMOCRACY acts as the excuse for all action. 4. the neural net. There must be a group mind which binds everyone into the same way of thinking. 5. the pecking order. Successful societies are based upon the same principles as the chickens in a barnyard.54 The new tyrannical society must have everyone obey because they feel part of the great organization. These principles create the evil or good that reside within any system. Evil has become associated with the modern concept of MEME: it is a social DNA. In todays thinking, the earth has been given an evil MEME: This MEME has nothing to do with God, the devil, or the Fall of Adam and Eve. The new tyranny must know this concept and know the power of MEMES to also to create a new and better world. The 21st century tyrant must understand the power of MEMES and the Lucifer Principle, and he must also know the example of the Catholic church. Bloom describes the power of the Lucifer Principle as a web of memesa myth, a hypothesis, or a dogmais not its truth but how well it serves as social glue. If a belief system performs that function well enough, it can trigger the growth of a superorganism of massive size, even if its most basic tenets prove dead wrong.55 Bloom adds this about the powerful MEME: If you can convince enough people of your worldview, no matter how wrong you are, youre right! The real significance of a meme is its power to pull together a superorganism.56 Many books have been written about the decline and fall of nations and empires throughout history, yet the Catholic Church has learned the principles of perpetual life. 21st century America is undergoing a giant change. If you understand the above, you will be able to see the slow movement away from a Constitutional Republic into the world of a MEME centered organism. The changes are being
54 55

Bloom. P. 10-11. Bloom. P. 108. 56 Bloom. P. 109.

initiated by those who understand the nature of change, and the necessity of creating, not only the Lucifer Principle, but also the necessity of uniting with the true Lucifer. Lucifer is seen as the god who can liberate man from the God of the Old Testament. The people of Lucifer regard the Garden of Eden as a prison house, much as a Constitutional Republic; and that Lucifer freed Adam and Even from this cruel ethical prison, much as liberated man is no longer restricted by the restraints of the ancient Constitutional Order. The great mistake of many is to visualize the 21st tyranny in terms used by the American Founding Fathers. The Constitution is basically a book about governmental plumbing: it is about sharing power and who has what powers. In the new age, do not think in those terms. Learn to think in terms of the Catholic Church superstructure being adapted to the modern MEME and its propagation through an understanding of Lucifer Principles. The old categories of the God, the Bible, Biblical Law, and Jesus are being replaced by a new super religion. The American Mega Churches are in the forefront of moving from the old views and developing a form of religion that appeals to everyone, everywhereall living under a unified evolutionary total human government/religion organism. The union of the old church and state into a new living order will mean the total transformation of manthrough chemicalsand the end of the separation of life into ancient categorical boxes. The very words of church and state will end as everyone will be absorbed into Total Life Awareness.57 * THE NEW LIVING MEME WILL ACTUALLY BE BASED UPON THE PRINCIPLES OF ANCIENT RELIGIONS. No matter how intelligent man becomes, no matter what man believes about the powers of evolution, and no matter how technological man becomes, there are only two religions in the universe: Christianity, and Satanism. I want to
57

In fact, so many of our concepts and mental patterns have been formed by the King James Bible, any totally new civilization will have to ban that book, plus all of the ancient conceptual thinking based upon that book. The very fabric of Western Civilization, and our own brains have been formed by this book, even if one has never read it. It has formed the water in which the human fish swims.

discuss the nature of generic religion, ancient religions, and Satanism; and how the basic principles of each are being revived in the 21st century living organism, the new MEME, the new age New World Order. Remember, the goal is to create a secular Catholic Church which would be a combined universal order including every aspect of life: such terms as spiritual, natural and divine laws, human nature, government, churchthey are all obsolete. One of the biggest failures of education is its lack of understanding of how the brains of everyone have been formed by divine revelation: without the Bible, people become like feral children.58 Modern education is in fact, recreating feral children. The classic work on ancient religion was written by Alexander Hislop (18071865).59 The first recorded philosophical religion which opposed the God of creation was observed in Babylon in the Nimrod (c. 2400- c.2300 B.C.). Nimrod created a total order designed to create a man totally different than the one that God created in the Garden of Eden. Hislop wrote this: The object *of Babylonian religion+ was to bind all mankind in blind and absolute submission to a hierarchy entirely dependent on the sovereigns of Babylon. In the carrying out of this scheme, all knowledge, sacred and profane, came to be monopolized by the priesthood, who dealt it out to those who were initiated in the Mysteries exactly as they saw fit, according as the interests of the grand system of spiritual despotism they had to administer might seem to required. Thus the people, wherever the Babylonian system spread, were bound neck and heel to the priests. The priests were the only depositaries of religious knowledge; they only had the true tradition, by which the writs and symbols of the public religion could be interpreted; and without blind and implicit submission to them, what was necessary for salvation could not be known.60 (Emphasis added.)

58

Stories are told of children being raised in the wild by animals. When discovered, the children behave more like animals, and show little interest in human interaction or language. It is said, even after years of training, these children never approach normal. Apparently, when their brain was being formed, these children lacked the necessary conduct and knowledge for the brain to form properly. 59 Alexander Hislop. The Two Babylons or The Papal Worship. Loizeaux Brothers. 1959. 60 Hislop. P. 7.

When you read the above, it is important to read the text without incorporating visual images you may have learned from history books or movies. For example, when seeing the word priests, do not picture men dressed in robes and a funny hats, think in terms of a men who are exalted in a culture, who has special knowledge that no one else has access. The modern priests wear the gowns of the university, the white lab coat, or the suit of the talking head on TV. They are the ones we all learn the secret knowledge about American history, and the events of the day. In fact, until the internet, it was almost impossible to find alternative knowledge. I remember, during the days of the Kennedy Assassination, everyone gathered around TVs, hoping to gain knowledge and some perspective on the tragedy. There was no other source. We have all seen films of people gathering around their radios listening to FDR after Pearl Harbor. You might say, it has always been that way: Only in a sense. The Bible and the Church saw their role to provide an alternative system of knowledge that would not allow a monopoly of information to exist. This is one reason there has always been a war between church and state: both have often sought to gain a monopoly over knowledge, information, salvation, and power. What makes Babylon so special is that Nimrod was able to create an empire that united the government and the religion in one person. If you read the book of Revelation, you will notice that the Dragon and the Beast unite to form a ruthless empire. This was the type of union achieved in Babylon, and it has been the goal of every tyrant since then. Babylon is the pattern for the control and subjugation of the masses in the service to the State as God. The Greeks and the Egyptians received their religion from the Babylon system of ideas. The Zodiac is derived from the Babylonians. If thus we have evidence that Egypt and Greece derived their religion from Babylon, we have equal evidence that the religious system of the Phoenicians came from the same source.61 It is interesting that the idea of worshipping a mother and son derives from the Babylonians. This idea spread to every area of the earth: In Egypt the mother and son were Isis and Osiris; in India, Isi and Iswara; In Asia, Cybele and
61

Hislop. P. 13.

Deoius; in Rome, Fortuna and Jupiter; in Greece, Irene and Plutus, and just about everywhere else. This was transferred to Western Civilization through the images of Mary and Jesus. I saw this just to illustrate how related the whole earth is to similar expressions against the God of the Bible as related in the Old Testament. When you study the names of gods worshipped in ancient nations, they all are merely the same god under different names and languages: men worshipped Nimrodand other aspects of the Babylonian worship--even if they called him by another name. After the Flood, Babylon was the center of the earth, and the religion of Babylon became the religion of all. This system of idolatry spread from Babylon to the nations, for it was from this location that men were scattered over the face of the earth (Gen. 11:9). As they went from Babylon, they took their worship of the Babylonians family and its various mystery symbols with them. And so, to this day, we find evidence of the religion of Babylonin one form or anotherin all the false religions of earth! Truly Babylon was the Motherthe originatorof false religion and the idolatry that has spread throughout the earth.62 The ancient Roman historian Herodotus mentions how Babylon was the primeval source from which ALL systems of idolatry flowed.63 Other historians relate that Egyptian religion can be traced back to Babylon. Now when Rome became a world empire, it is a know fact that she assimilated into her system the gods and religions from the various pagan countries over which she ruled. And since Babylon was the source of the paganism of these countries, we can see how the early religion of pagan Rome, was but the Babylonish worship that had developed into various forms and under different names in the countries to which it had gone.64 History only reveals two religions: Christianity and Nimrods Babylonian State worship. It is interesting, that Nimrod elevation to the divine grew out of his ability to provide protection. After the flood, with a minimal human population, the records indicate that the animals came to dominate the earth. Nimrod was the
62 63

Ralph Woodrow. Babylonian Mystery Religion: Ancient and Modern. Ralph Woodrow. 1976. P. 10. Woodrow. P. 10. 64 Woodrow. P. 11.

great hunter who gave the people relief from these terrors.65 Ever since this time, the government that offers protection from threats, whether real, imagined, or faked, will find submission from its subjects. Tyrannies, religions, and mafias operate on the same principles discovered by Nimrod. Hislop comments: Though by setting up as king, Nimrod invaded the patriarchal system, and abridged the liberties of mankind, yet he was held by many to have conferred benefits upon them, that amply indemnified them for the loss of their liberties, and covered him with glory and renown.66 When Israel entered the promised land, God promised that He would drive out the wild beasts from the land.67 The exploits of Nimrod, therefore, in hunting down the wild beats of the field, and ridding the world of monsters, must have gained for him the character of a preeminent benefactor of his race.68 Obviously, Nimrod did not control the wild beasts by himself, he had help probably the first military empire. Hislop continued: By this means, not less than by the bands he trained, we his power acquired, when he first began to be mighty upon the earth; and in the same way, no doubt, was that power consolidated. Then, over and above, as the first great city builder after the flood, by gathering men together in masses, and surrounding them with walls, the did still more to enable them to pass their days in security, free from the alarms to which they had been exposed in their scattered life, when no one could tell but that at any moment he might be called to engage in deadly conflict with prowling wild beasts, in defense of his own life and those who were dear to him. But not content with delivering men from the fear of wild beasts, he set to work also to emancipate them from that fear of the Lord which is the beginning of wisdom, and in which alone true happiness can be found.69 (Emphasis added.) One of the great marks of a tyrant, and the reason the people are willing to submit to his demands is this: he provides a system that protects the people from
65

Ancient pictures and cave paintings indicate that mankind shared the earth with dinosaurs. Maybe we should blame Nimrod for his hunting the dinosaurs into extinction! Ancient man certainly feared giant creatures and dragons that have been lot thought to have been extinct. 66 Hislop. P. 50. 67 Exodus: 23: 29-30. 68 Hislop. P. 51. 69 Hislop. P. 51.

God, his Commandments, and the consequences of disobedience. The affective tyrant promises the liberty of man from God. The 21st century American tyranny could not have occurred had it not been preceded by the rights movement. These rights, at their basic level, protect man from being confronted with the reality of his behavior, thoughts, and personal choices. The people of a nation are forbidden to discriminate against anyone, even if their behavior and ethics are considered immoral in ones perspective. In an immoral age, the masses want to be protected from Christians and Christianity. Remember, Hislop lived (His writings sound so prophetic.) in the early 19th century: All tradition from the earliest times beats testimony to the apostasy of Nimrod, and to his success in leading men away from the patriarchal faith, and delivering their minds from that awe of God and fear of the judgments of heaven that must have rested on them while yet the memory of the flood recent. And according to all the principles of depraved human nature, this too, no doubt, was one grand element in his fame; for omen will readily rally around any one who can give the least appearance of plausibility to any doctrine which will tech that they can be assured of happiness and heaven at last, though their hearts and natures are unchanged, and though they live without God in the world.70 Before a government can promise men liberation from God, their hearts must first be turned away from their personal allegiance to their Creator. The real history that most of us learn in government schools is very much different than reality. The foundation of reality is the story of the war between Nimrods Babylon and the God of the Bible. While Bible describes the proper role of government, there is no idolatry of leaders and no grab for power in Biblical government. It is only by the combining the ambitions of tyrants with the beliefs of Babylon, that the modern government can be formed. Tyrants need an alliance with evil in order to be successful. There are traditions among assorted peoples that in old times, the heavens came down to the earth. Such a condition, made life intolerable. One man is said to have caused the heavens to be elevated, and thus liberating mankind from divine oppression. One missionary, John Williams,
70

Hislop. P. 52.

reported that even the islanders of the South Seas had tales of a time when the heavens were caused to recede from the earth. Hislop wrote: To maintain the union between heaven and earth, and to keep it as close as possible, must have been the grand aim of all who loved God and the best interests of the human race. But this implied the restraining and discountenancing of all vice and all those pleasures of sin, after which the natural mind, unrenewed and unsanctified, continually pants. This must have been secretly felt by every unholy mind as a state of insufferable bondage. The carnal mind is enmity against God, is not subject to His law, neither indeed is able to be so. It says to the Almighty, Depart from us, for we desire not the knowledge of They ways.71 Every government can be gauged by this standard: how many of its laws are in conflict or in agreement with the Laws of God as revealed in the Bible. The government of Nimrod that he established has been copied by every evil government since that time: So long as the influence of the great father of the new world was in the ascendant, while his maxims were regarded, and a holy atmosphere surrounded the world, no wonder that those who were alienated from God and godliness, felt heaven and its influences and authority to be intolerably near, and that in such circumstances they could not walk, but only crawl,that is, that they had no freedom to walk aftaer the sight of their own eyes and the imaginations of their own hearts. From this bondage Nimrod emancipated them. By the apostasy he introduced, by the free life he developed among those who rallied around him, and by separating them from the holy influences that had previously less or more controlled them, he helped them to put God and the strict spirituality of His law at a distance, and thus he became the Elevator of the heavens, making men feel and act as if heaven were afar off from earth, and as if either the God of heaven could not see through the dark cloud, or did not regard with displeasure the breakers of His laws. Then all such would

71

Hislop. P. 53.

feel that they could breathe freely, and that now they could walk at liberty. For this, such men would not but regard Nimrod as a high benefactor.72 I took a lot of government classes while in college. The classes covered the history of mans thinking about the mechanics of governing the masses. Every government theory is said to start with chaos, i.e. a jungle. The chaos is either from the result of people all doing what was right in their own eyes (criminal anarchy), or the threat of external invasion (war). Now there is one problem that is also glossed over: when you create any organization that violates Gods Laws, it is basically unstableit tends to disintegrate in time. This is why every false government must become a parasite to surviveit must conquer other nations and subdue other peoples in order to use their wealth to support a losing effort and decaying order. This is why, as soon as America abandoned its original Constitutional restraints, the United States went to war with its own people in the South, and then declared war upon Spain. I cannot emphasize this enough: every immoral life, business, association, or government needs to use outrageous means to prompt it up. These entities are attempting to create orders which are not compatible with creation. Gods world is based upon His Laws, and all attempts to create outlaw entities will always fail in time. Every time man attempts to create his own laws, he is creating an artificial and unnatural order. This represents the utmost in stupidityonly a rebellious man would attempt to fabricate such an aberrant arrangement. It is the equivalent to jumping off a building because one does not believe in gravity. It boils down to this: man wants to sin and he wants a religion and a government that will assuage his guilt. Man knows he needs justification, and he will serve those who perform this task for him. It is worth noting that Nimrod and his Babylonian system were worshipped in a Bacchanalian orgy. Nimrod led mankind to seek their chief good in sensual enjoyment, and showed them how they might enjoy the pleasures of sin, without any fear of the wrath of a holy God. In his various expeditions he was always accompanied by troops of women; and by music and song, and games and
72

Hislop. P. 53-4.

revelries, and everything that could please the natural heart, he commended himself to the good graces of mankind.73 It is no secret that the tyrant that promises the pleasures of rebellion against Gods Laws will find willing servants. The final result is the transfer of power and authority from God to MAN. When mankind is liberated from Gods Laws, so is the ruler who ensures that the government will make such liberation a RIGHT. * NIMROD SEPARATED MAN FROM GODMODERN POLITICS IS DESIGNED TO LIBERATE MEN FROM GOD IN THE NAME OF EQUALITY AND FREEDOM. Men all want to be good, they also want to be bad. This creates a problem. It becomes even a bigger problem if a solitary man attempts to be bad all by himself. When he does that, he will be punished. However, if he can get together a large group to be bad, being bad can become a party. If such people use violence to ensure their continued practice of being bad, it becomes a gang or a mafia. However, if this large group of people can gain control of a government, then these people become the fathers of Enlightenment or the writers of the Declaration of Independence. It should cause alarm when something that is wrong when done by a single person becomes holy when performed by a large group of people called a government. As we all know from reading the book, 1984, words are much more than something that appears on paper or are how we communicate to another. Words are actually expression of thought and containers of meaning. Words when controlled properly, gives the power to manipulate the masses. One of the primary means of establishing a tyrannical government is to gain control of the language and the words of a people. That is why tyranny also seeks to control education: the young must be taught to speak the proper language of tyranny. Also, never forget, that words when used by tyrants always have at least two meanings. One meaning is for the masses, and the other meaning is for the elite and their inner group.
73

Hislop. P. 55.

Television News is not there just to describe the events of the day. The talking heads are actually using the right words, and using them to teach everyone to speak the same language. Words control ones thinking, as our brain thinks in terms of the words and images learned from ones total culture. And the images in our brains are not just pictures, but remembered in terms of the descriptive words associated with them. This is why God chose WORDS to communicate His plans for mankind, and why Gods word was translated into the King James Version in order a Christian Civilization could be created. This Civilization was built upon these words and their assimilation by the people of England and America. The attack upon Gods Word is not just for the purpose of discrediting the Ten Commandments, it is to establish new words to replace Gods Words. Power can be transferred from God to man by the theft of words. It is important to remember that while Nimrod gave freedom to the masses, it came at a price. The people transferred their individual powers to their liberator. Liberation is for the masses, Power is for the leader. This is a normal historical transaction. Tyrannies do not just happen, they have been purchased. These transactions are not part of our modern vocabulary, and thus these business dealings are not into our way of thinking about tyrannies. In fact, if you watch American politicians campaigning for office, what do you see? You see a man selling the products of governmental control to the people in exchange for their support of the candidate. American Democracy is more about the selling ones words to another person. The unwillingness of men to understand this transaction only leads to their further enslavement to the man who wants power. Men who understand the words of the King James Bible have learned to value words and will not easily sell their words to a savior who promises them atonement for their sins. If God communicates to mankind through Words, men value words and hold onto to them with his whole heart. He knows that his earthly and heavenly salvation are communicated through Words. Remember, Satan in the Garden of Eden, challenged Gods Words and offered new meanings for Gods Words.

The war against Western Civilization and Gods Word was carried out under the banner of the separation of Church and State. The State wanted to create its own words and not be confined to the Words of the Bible. In the Bible, God is Sovereign. The State is not sovereign. The Church is not sovereign. And, of course, man is not sovereign. Obviously, only God, the Creator, could be sovereign upon the earth. Any reading of the Bible confirmed this aspect of reality. Every New Order must first of all find ways to either debunk the Bible, limit it to a spiritual realm, or to change the words of the Bible into something else entirely. Once the Bible has been eliminated as the Dictionary of Reality, then some other person, book, or institution will move in to declare its own ability to define words, i.e. reality. The first thing that must be redefined is Gods place in the universe. In the Bible, this earth is Gods dwelling place and He lives in our midst. In fact, those who are in Christ have become the Temples of God. In ancient times, people built giant structures to be Gods home. God became confined to these magnificent stone structures. God lives inside the building and the outside world is mans dwelling place. When man wants to commune with God, he goes to visit Him in His home. The Bible destroyed this image of the earth and gave new meanings to the words Temple, and Gods Home. When people view themselves as the Temples of God, then every other aspect of reality takes on a new meaning. For example, marriage is not just about sex and kids, it becomes a covenant between two temples and the promise of God that these two would become one. This is a mystery not available outside of Gods Revelation. The covenant of marriage and the union of sex takes on a spiritual significance that has been a part of mans understanding apart of Revelation. In such a world where God is all, was all, and will be all, there is no room for the tyrant. A way must be found to create a place that is beyond the dwelling place and controlling influence of God. Heaven and earth must be separated. Heaven must be above, and man must be below upon the earth. Walter Wink states this about the invention of the supernatural: Men conceded earthly reality to modern science and preserved a privilege spiritual realm immune to confirmation or refutationat the cost of an integral view of reality and the

simultaneity of heavenly and earthly aspect of existence.74 These new verbal conceptions enabled not only science to carve out a place on earth, but new political ideas were invented to cordon off a place for an expanded role for government. * STARTING AT BABYLON, THE NIMROD PRINCIPLE ENTERED INTO THE CULTURE OF POLITICAL CHANGE. Change is one of the constants of history, and gaining control of change is also a constant. Biblically, change is a result of people learning about the Laws and plans of God, and working out those principles in time. God first works through individual souls, and then moves upward throughout a culture and a nation. The Nimrod principle always starts at the top with a powerful, savior figure. One of the problems Jesus encountered when He was on earth was this: the Jews expected Him to conform to the Nimrod principle. However, Jesus can to be a servant of mankind, and to minister unto individuals. The Jews expected Him to lead a revolution against Rome, and make the nation of Israel into, not only an independent nation, but the next world empire. When Satan offered Jesus the whole world in His temptation in the wilderness, Satan was asking Jesus to conform His ministry to the Nimrod principle. The first principle of the Nimrod Principle is that one man can bring about a better world through top down control. The second principle is that violence can produce positive change. The Nimrod principle is behind every violent revolution: good can be achieved merely by the killing of the right people. This principle was incorporated into America with the Revolution against England. A violent revolution appeared to bring about a New Order of the Ages. This principle was adopted in the freeing of the slaves: the United States was the only nation to free its slaves through a war. Every other nation freed its slaves through negotiated settlements.

74

Walter Wink. Engaging the Powers: Discernment and Resistance in a World of Domination. Fortress Press. 1992. P. 5.

Walter Wink states this: we will discover that the religion of Babylon one of the worlds oldest, continuously surviving religionsis thriving as never before in every sector of contemporary American life, even in our synagogues and churches. It, and not Christianity, is the real religion of America. this myth of redemptive violence undergirds American popular culture, civil religion, nationalism, and foreign policy, and that it lies coiled like an ancient serpent at the root of the system of domination that has characterized human existence since well before Babylon ruled supreme.75 Americans believed in redemptive violence from the beginning, and when Evolution was introduced to the world in the middle of the 19th century, this belief was immediately adopted as the standard of creation. After all, evolution produced man through the violence of the survival of the most fit in the war of all species. In the Nimrod principle, Evil is an ineradicable constituent of ultimate reality, and possesses onto logical priority over good. evil for the first time *in Babylon+ emerges as a problem requiring solution.76 The corollary of this principle is the definition of evil. Obviously, Jesus and Nimrod have totally different definitions: both are against evil, but their analysis will differ. In Babylon, the evil of chaos and disorder required that some one person impose a New Order of the Ages upon the chaos. For Jesus, the evil of sin also required a cure, the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. Of course, one of the big problems in history is that the church has often adopted the Nimrod principle to restore order to a sinful society. Thus, history is the story of not only two Kingdoms, but two very different types of salvation: it is about two different types of original sin, and two types of salvation from those sins. Wink explains the nature of the Babylonian system: humanity is created from the blood of a murdered god. Our very origin is violence. Humanity is not the originator of evil, but merely finds evil already present and perpetuates it. Human beings are thus naturally incapable of peaceful coexistence; order must continually be imposed upon us from on high. Nor are we created to subdue the earth and have dominion over it as Gods
75 76

Wink. P. 13. Wink. P. 14.

regents; we exist but to serve as slaves of the gods and of their earthly regents. The tasks of humanity are to till the soil, to produce foods for sacrifice to the gods and, if necessary, to die in the kings wars. Such a myth reflects a highly centralized state in which the king rules as Marduks representative on earth. Resistance to the king is treason against the gods. Unquestioning obedience is the highest virtue, and order the highest religious value. The kings word is right; his utterance, like that of a god, cannot be changed!77 (Emphasis added.) History reveals that when Christianity is rejected, (including Western Civilization, and the King James Bible) the nation always races toward a situation as described above: the state becomes centralized, absolute, and the people are to serve the goals of the states leaders. Wink continued: The distinctive feature of the myth is the victory of order over chaos by means of violence. Religion exists to legitimate power and privilege. Life is combat. Any form of order is preferable to chaos. Our is neither a perfect nor a perfectible world, it is a theater of perpetual conflict in which the prize goes to the strong. Peace through war, security through strength: these are the core convictions that arise from this ancient historical religion.78 (Emphasis added.) After 9/11, the United States entered into the conditions described above. The war on terrorism has been described as a hundred year war for peace. It is interesting that, in the United States, as Christianity has subsided, mythical Nimrods have come to dominate the thinking of American culture. Early on, the Indian fighters became national heroes, such as Andrew Jackson. Later, the violent solution to the slave issue made Lincoln into a Nimrod type figure. After the war, the gunfighter became a fictionalized hero. In fact, the violence of the West was greatly exaggerated. Teddy Roosevelt rode his story of violence in the Spanish-American War right into the White House. After the first World War, the new mass media created fictional version of Nimrods and incorporated these figures into the American psyche. We are all familiar with these bigger than life saviors: Batman, Superman, Dick Tracy, the Lone Ranger, Captain America, Wonder Women, and many others. They all follow the same pattern and
77 78

Wink. P. 15. Wink. P. 16-17.

represent the same basic cultural belief. Early Americans were raised with the stories from the King James Bible; modern Americans are raised learning far different stories. This is vital in understanding the tyranny of the 21st century. * WITH THE BIBLE REDUCED TO A MYTH, THE NEW FICTIONAL HEROES ARE ELEVATED TO SAVIORS. There is a reason that the Bible contains many stories. I was raised on these stories. They were part of my intellectual makeup. However, these stories, for most at the time, had been replaced by popular culture. It is worth noting, that this change in culture was recognized early on by Friedrich Nietzsche (18441900). Nietzsche sought to get everyone to understand that there was a revolution taking place: the old order and its God were Dead. He talked about a new order of Supermen or Overlords. The world was not ready for this during his lifetime and he was considered mad. However, there were others who were able to introduce the idea of a Savior into American culture through the fictionalized Super Heroes. These Super Heroes provided stories to replace the heroes of the Old Testament, such as Samson, Elijah, David, and Daniel and his Lions Den. Nietzsche believed that there is no evidence for the existence of the Christian God, and that all experience is evidence against it, because all happening is neither kind, nor intelligent, nor true. Belief in a being so unlike life as we know it seem utterly irrational to Nietzsche. God is dead! That is to say, something on which men behave lived for centuries has vanished; the heart of Christendom has stopped, and the rest of its body faces death, for the sprit has departed from its members. This more than a personal experience; it is the knell of civilization.79 Nietzsche stated publically what others may have desired but were loathe to make an unpopular stand at the time. Long before the tyranny of the 21st century, the masses had to be prepared for the ideas taught by Nietzsche. When Nietzsche wrote, Christianity had been reduced to shell of its former self. The Bible was still used as a hood ornament, but its influence was only
79

George A. Morgan. What Nietzsche Means. Harper & Row. 1965. P. 37.

symbolic. Western Civilization was breaking down, and was entering into a transition culture. To lead mankind through this crisis becomes the central problem of Nietzsches philosophy: to free every phase of life from the moribund remnants and to rebuild on a new basis that should justify the loss of the old by the creation of yet higher form of existence. perhaps man will rise ever higher from the time when he no longer flows away into a god.80 Nietzsche despised the Christian who claims to follow the Bible and yet lives his life according to cultural standards. And, in fact, Christendom and Western Civilization were dead and beyond repair. Christendom was a whole, he maintains. If an essential part is broken we should not dally with patching up fragments; we should work out a new whole.81 Christianity has as its foundation the love of God.82 The New Order has its foundation based upon Power. Nietzsche could easily be called the modern prophet of Power. Nietzsche hold that creation necessarily involves destruction, and that the never ending conflict of wills to power is the condition of advance.83 Nietzsche wrote: Life always lives at the expense of other life [and] aggressive and defensive egoism are not a matter of choice but rather the fatality of life itself.84 Just as evolution produced man through the violence of survival of the most fit, so the next step in evolution will be brought about by those who understand the contemporary understanding of survival: it is POWER. Only those who use and understand power can bring mankind to the next level of evolution. Nietzsche is condemned, not because his views represent evil, it is because he publically stated what the ruling elites are all about. Those who wish to rule the world and establish their New Order do so by deception. Nietzsche believed in the same goals as today ruling elites, but he did not engage in deceptionfor this he was condemned. Nothing is more dangerous than to speak the truth when everyone tells lies and lives by the lie. Nietzsche also describes the post
80 81

Morgan. P. 38. Morgan. P. 39. 82 John 3:16 For God so loved the world, the he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in himn should not perish, but have everlasting life. 83 Morgan. P. 62. 84 Morgan. P. 62.

9/11 world: Progress is possible only in so far as some instability is present: one must still have chaos in oneself to be able to give birth to a dancing star. But just as too much stability means fixation, too much chaos brings death. The condition for progress is a happy interweaving of order and disorder, the one giving endurance, the other a stimulus to change.85 Nietzsche believes that the Old Order has collapsed, and if a New Order is not established, all civilizations will self-destruct. Of course, change never comes about in peaceful times. In such conditions, those who wish to usher in change will become outcasts. Those who have the necessary courage to adopt the WILL TO POWER, will become the new Overlords, or the Supermen. In order to accomplish this, there must be a total revaluation of all values. For Nietzsche believes that civilization advances only by those who are willing to become evil. So far, the strongest and most evil minds have advanced humanity most. The new is under all circumstances the evil, as that which desires to conquer, to overthrow the old landmarks and the old pieties; and only the old is the good! The good men of every time are those who dig old thoughts to the bottom and bear fruit with them, the husbandmen of the mind. But every land is finally worn out, and the ploughshare of evil must come again and again. but when the evil in turn becomes established it is transformed into a good; so Everything is good is the transformation of an evil: every god has a devil for a father. Forming an ideal, that means remoulding ones devil into ones god. And for that one must first have made ones devil.86 Evolution cannot have absolutes, so the new Superman cannot submit to any absolutes: therefore there are many kinds of truths, and therefore there is no Truth.87 The new leader who wishes to bring about the necessary change to advance nations and civilization must be liberated the restrictions of yesterdays truths. The Overlord must be free to do whatever is necessary. there is no reason to condemn human experience for failing to conform to a non-existent standard, once the idea of absolute Truth has become
85 86

Morgan. P.80-81. Morgan citing Nietzsche. P. 164. 87 Morgan citing Nietzsche. P. 256.

meaningless.88 When Truth is eliminated it is replaced by POWER , or as Nietzsche states, The Will To Power. In fact, this power when used to transform mankind is, in fact, the new absolute in a world without absolutes. Huh? An excellent work about power was written by Bertrand De Jouvenel (19031987).89 This work was published first in 1945, which means it was written during World War II and the supreme conflict of Powers. This war was more than meets the eye of public knowledge: it was a war between the powers of Churchill, Roosevelt, Stalin, Mussolini, and Emperor Hirohito. Each had a vision for a New Order. Everyone knew the Old Order of Western Civilization was on its deathbed: The vultures always gather around a decaying body, and so with dying civilizations. In the spirit of Nietzsche, each leader wanted to impose his ideal upon mankind: In every condition of life and social position a man feels himself more of a man when he is imposing himself and making others the instruments of his will, the means to the great ends of which he has an intoxicating vision. To rule a people, what an extension of the ego is there!90 The Nimrod Principle is based upon POWER. It is total power that was first manifested in the modern electronic government, and is becoming increasingly being centered in one person. The government of the United States had immense power during WWII, but it was power that was based upon note card information: the government may have had a file on everyone, but it was on paper and in file cabinets. It was possible for many to operate independently of the government just by maintaining a low profile and operating in areas not subject to a paper trail. Since the governments files and information gathering has become digital, every aspect of ones life is now being recorded. Paper trails were always there, but difficult to trace at times. Digital trails are freeways of information and provide instant access to everyone.91

88 89

Morgan. P. 257. Bertrand De Jouvenel. On Power: The Natural History of Its Growth. Liberty Fund. 1993. 90 De Jouvenel. P. 135. 91 I once typed in a friends name that I knew long ago into a internet search engine. There must have been a glitch somewhere as I was transported to the first page of a file. That page had every address and every phone number he been given for his entire life. It also listed his education and where he had served in the military. I quickly

Remember what Nietzsche stated: power is there to be used by the Overlord for the good of society. However, at first this good will be called evil; and only in time will the people recognize the old evil as becoming the new good. Only the man with Power can understand how evil can be transformed into good. De Jouvenel states this: But as soon as Power is conceived as being exclusively the agent of the common good, it must form a clear picture for itself of what this common god is. But as soon as Power, under the spur of altruism, has a vision of the entire community and what medicine it needs, the inadequacy of the human intelligence to such task appears in its fullness.92 When men claim to have the power of God, nothing good can happen. Salvation, it is believed, can only be achieved through POWER: the Power that comes from the Babylonian Nimrod Principle. This Power usually ends up in the hands of those who consider themselves better than ordinary men, they are Supermen. This is the danger as described by De Jouvenel: For a Power which lays down the good and the just is, whatever form it takes, absolute in a quite different way from one which takes the good and the just as it find them already laid down by a supernatural authority. A Power which regulates human behavior according to its own notions of social utility is absolute in a quite different way from one whose subject have had their actions prescribed for them by God. And here we glimpse the fact that the denial of a divine lawgiving and the establishment of a human lawgiving are the most prodigious strides which society can take towards a truly absolute Power. So long as a supernatural origin was ascribed to law, this step remained untaken. All the great civilizations were formed in the framework of a divine law given to society, a law which even the strongest will of all, that of the wielders of Power, were powerless to shatter or replace.93 (Emphasis added.) Whatever you may think of the madman Nietzsche, he did have a vision of the future New Order and the type of man it would take to impose this order
exited as I felt like I was a peeping tom. I was afraid what else was on the file because I knew there was one on me just like his. 92 De Jouvenel. P. 137. 93 De Jouvenel. P. 221.

upon the masses. The New Order Can only be implemented upon the grave of God. In Nietzsche the tortured soul of modern is laid bare for all to see, in him all the conflicts of modern thought find a focal point, in him are embodied all the anxieties that the separation of reason from faith has engendered. He is modern manmodern in his rejection of God, in his consequent rejection of reason, in his anxiety, in his passionate avowal of salvation by power, and in his self-destruction through madness. Nietzsche is all the neuroses of the twentieth century rolled into one. Nietzsche utters the terrible words which countless other men of his times have felt but been reluctant to say: God is dead. How can man live in a universe without God?94 Somehow Nietzsche recognized what Christians should have recognized. (Actually, there is some indication that Christians did recognize the problem as a new theology was introduced into America to revitalize the church: Zionist Dispensationalism. Calvinism which was active politically was destroyed during the assault upon the South and its adherence to Biblical Christianity.) Hallowell writes this about Nietzsche: One theme runs continuously throughout his works: modern civilization is decadent. Modern civilization pays lip service to the Christianity upon which it was founded but repudiates it in its life. It clings, at least verbally, to Christian morality at the very moment when it has repudiated Christ, it seeks to keep Christian morality while it rejects the Christian religion. This is not only inconsistent, it is impossible. The first reaction to the repudiation of God has been one of relief but our culture is destine, he believed, to experience as a consequence of this repudiation rupture, destruction, downfall, revolution and a stupendous logic of terror. Nietzsche proposes to lead men through this crisis not by taking them back to the God they have repudiated (for God is Dead) but to redemption through the will to power.95 Nietzsche warned Western Civilization that it could not give up the Christian God and expect the Civilization to survive. Hallowell cites the following from Thus Spake Zarathustra: I teach you the Superman. Man is something that is to be surpassed. What have ye done to surpass man? All beings hitherto have
94 95

John H. Hallowell. Main Currents in Modern Political Thought. Henry Holt & Company. 1953. P. 550. Hallowell. P. 551.

created something beyond themselves: and ye want to be the ebb of that great tide, and would rather go back to the beast than surpass man? What is the ape to man? A laughing-stock, a thing of shame. And just the same shall man to be to the Superman: a laughing-stock, a thing of shame. Lo I teach you the Superman! The Superman is the meaning of the earth. Let your will say: The Superman shall be the meaning of the earth!96 Hallowell adds: If God is dead there is no alternative but for men to become Gods.97 Because of the chaos caused by the death of God, it is necessary to restore order. The old order supported by the Christian God could not be restored. The problem became this: how could a new order be established when there were no divine laws? Obviously, Nietzsche had no faith in the adage that the Voice of the People is the voice of God. The masses do not have one voice, but each individual has its own opinion and sees himself as a god unto his own self. Only the Superman can restore order, and the Superman with the Will to Power, can recreate the world according to his own desire and vision for humanity. Nietzsche encourages the individual with gifts to set himself against all authority and tradition, to believe that he has the right to make his own standards and his own rules.98 Nietzsche recognized one thing about Christianity: salvation for man can only be purchased by blood. Once the blood of Jesus Christ is rejected, then the blood of the masses must be shed in its place. The role of the Superman must do all that is necessary, including the shedding of blood, to impose the New Order upon the masses. The old morality cannot apply to the Superman: he must be beyond good and evil. What must be the attitude of this Overlord. Henry Mencken explains it as thus: The humanitarians of all countries had drawn pictures of Utopias peopled by beings who had outgrown all human instincts who had outgrown the one fundamental, unquenchable and eternal instinct of every living thing: the desire to conquer, to live, to remain alive. Nietzsche cast out all these fine ideals as essentially impossible. Man was of the earth, earthy,
96 97

Hallowell. P. 552. Hallowell. P. 552. 98 Hallowell. P. 555.

and his heaves and hells were creatures of his own vaporings. Only after he had ceased dreaming of them and thrown off his crushing burden of transcendental morality--only thus and then could he hope to rise out of the slough of despond in which he wallowed.99 As mentioned earlier, America was conditioned during the 1930s and 1940s to accept the idea of a super powerful, benevolent elite. A book, The Myth of the American Superhero,100 states this about the nature of the generic superhero: A community in a harmonious paradise is threatened by evil; normal institution fail to contend with this threat; a selfless superhero emerges to renounced temptations and carry out the redemptive task; aided by fate, his decisive victory restores the community to its paradisiacal condition; the superhero then recedes into obscurity.101 (Emphasis added.) The selfless superhero is vital to the fictionalized image: the hero only wants to do what is good and desires the best of results from his actions. Two of the earliest superheroes of the modern age were Buffalo Bill and Teddy Roosevelt. Both used the latest media and production techniques to create the right image, and to transform that image into the thinking of the American public. It was also discovered how superheroes could be transformed into entertainment. Just as war in the 21st century became good entertainment as virtually live images of war were broadcast into the American living rooms. When the United States attacked Iraq on March 19, 2003, record numbers of pizzas were ordered for home delivery: watching war was good entertainment. The key elements here are that you need a real event, of sorts, and a real person, of sorts, and combine them into a victorious image that is entertaining. That is the nature of the real superhero and the real nature of propaganda. In 1883, Buffalo Bill created the Wild West Show to bring the Wild West to the people on the East Coast. It claimed to reenact the Indian Wars through the use of horses, White men and real Indians. The dramatization of the Indian Wars was believed by the viewers to be real life, just as the modern television viewer
99

Henry L. Mencken. The Philosophy of Friedrich Nietzsche. Noontide Press. 1982. P. 115-116. John Shelton Lawrence, Robert Jewett. The Myth of the American Superhero. Eerdmans. 2002. 101 Lawrence. P. 6.
100

feels when watching the news. The viewer watching the War on Iraq felt he was watching reality, no a Wild West Show created by the Pentagon. In time, the Wild West Show became copied by others in other medias, and the Show ended up being accepted as reality. The Image had become a Reality in both the minds of the people, but in the historical telling of our nations history. Shortly after this, Teddy Roosevelt did his famous charge up Sand Juan Hill. Roosevelt, as a good performer and p. r. man as there was at the time, had his own publicist and historian along with him on the Cuban campaign, one Richard Harding Davis, who regularly sent dispatches back to Hearsts papers. He also brought along a camera crew to ensure that the latest image making technology would capture the glory of his exploits. After having borrowed the Rough Riders label for his own military unit from Codys Wilds West show. Roosevelt passed back the imperial torch to Buffalo Bill in 1899 after the victories of the SpanishAmerican War. The show replaced Custers Last Fight with the Battle of San Juan Hill, a commemoration of TRs courage.102 One of the purposes of these shows was to create the image of America bringing Civilization to the rest of the world. When the Wild West Show replaced the image of the savage Indian with the decadent Spanish, the message was the same: American was brining virtue to the savages of the earth. As more battles and attempted conquests came, the Wild West show replaced its Indians, and then its Spaniards, with other groups of savages who would have to yield to Americans civilizing impulse for the world.103 Later, the Germans and the Iraqis were similarly displayed as savages without morals. Through it all, the American Manifest Destiny to rule the earth was combined with the image of the American Superhero. I love to watch old movies and I am amazed how many WWII action movies were produced during just the four years of the war. These movies sold the image as a nation at war with dumb savages and the goodness of the American destiny and the people carrying the American message to the world.

102 103

Lawrence. P. 59. Lawrence. P. 59.

The fundamental theme that has been implanted into the American Psyche is that of a Redeemer Nation. In early America, children learned to read using the King James Bible. Everyone understood life in terms of the themes that they learned as Children. However, in time, the original Christian themes adopted into America, were transferred to the new Secular goals of the nation: America had a mission to spread its values to the entire world. America was seen as good; the rest of the world, bad. Soldiers were there to replace the work of Christian missionaries. The American churches, I might add, felt compelled to go along with this redefinition of reality: remember, American churches needed popular support for their income. Churches that could not sell themselves in the spiritual marketplace would go out of business. It is very embarrassing for a church that claims to speak for God to have a going out of business sale.104 One very important element of the superhero is that he is above the law: The tales of the American monomyth depicting threatened communities typically expires frustration with the limitations of constitutional government and with its allied ideals of reconciliation and compromise. These stories show that, when confronted with genuine evil, democratic institutions and the due process of law always fail. In the face of such a that, democracy can be saved only by someone with courage and strength enough to transcend the legal order so that the source of evil can be destroyed.105 Laws, and their corollary the Constitution, are always pictured as limiting and inadequate. The superhero, in hero to save us from some evil, must create his own laws and be himself, beyond good and evil. The superhero often has god-like powers. These heroes usually promote the popular idea of civil religion and the heroes are able to use their powers to promote truth, justice, and the American Way. The story of superheroes who must bypass the restraints of law to redeem the nation and the world has become dominant in the past sixty years, and it should now be recognized as a major

104

In reality, the churches have a staying in business sale by offering cheap salvation: the church becomes the Church of the Holy Discount. And nothing sells better than cheap grace. When young and I preached on the cost of discipleship, I was told to shut up and/or leave. 105 Robert Jewett, John Shelton Lawrence. Captain America and the Crusade against Evil: The Dilemma of Zealous Nationalism. 2003. Eerdmans. P. 29.

source of the crusading idealism that marks the American civil religion.106 Superheroes also have a subtle mission: democracy, while nice, cannot tackle the really big problems. Also, a decentralized nation is just not capable of corralling its resources in times of crisis and emergency. The goal of the superhero myth is to create the fantasy of an Eden-like resolution achievable only by superhumans. The effect of this monomythic copout is to encourage the very centralization of power that democratic theorists have considered to be the great potential danger to the political order. Superhuman leaders in monomythic dramas are granted unlimited powers to accomplish the impossible task of restoring paradise.107 The superheroes are always virtuous and never fall under the influence of sin or evil. The very idea of one being a superhero means one can be trusted completely. Jewett lists the foundational beliefs in the superhero system: that super power in the hands of one person can achieve more justice than the workings of democratic institutions; that democratic systems of law and order, of constitutional restraint, are fatally flawed when confronted with genuine evil; that the community will never suffer from the depredations of such a super leader, whose servanthood is allegedly selfless; that the world as a whole requires the services of American Superheroism that destroys evil does through selfless crusades.108 One of the constant themes I learned growing up in government schools was that the rest of the world was actually evil or very incompetent. It was the duty of America to be the Superhero to the rest of the world. However, we were also taught about all of the failings of democracy and how great men, i.e. superheroes, had at times come forth and saved America from too much democracy. The democratic system was totally unable to deal with slavery, business monopoly, banking, foreign policy, scientific knowledge, and medical
106 107

Jewett. P. 35. Jewett. P. 41. 108 Jewett. P. 42-3.

knowledgeand, on and on. Only superhero experts are really capable of dealing with modern life. Democracy has actually been reduced to the symbolic vote every several years: democracy is never to be construed that the people are capable of really ruling themselves and their communities. Modern reality demands that people be ruled by those who are not restrained by limits of laws and ethical limits. The basic American Superhero did not arise out of thin air. Since The Enlightenment in the 18th, mankind has been absorbed with the image of MAN being raised to the level of a god. The dawn of the Industrial Revolution, the dismissal of Christianity as being now obsolete, and the new hope of science, all worked to produce the hope for a New Atlantis. This Utopian dream did not arrive as expected with the overthrow of the French King. However the hope did not die. Later, Marx would revive this dream with his Communist Manifesto. And then, a few years after this, Nietzsche preached his version of Utopiaa Utopia that would arise when those who had a vision and the will to power, would become the Supermen to usher in this new order for the ages. Now, Thomas Sowell painted a sanitized version of Nietzsches Supermen. He refers to them as The Anointed.109 The modern masses do not desire to be ruled by Supermen, but by Anointed Shepherds who have the talent to rule over times of crisis. Every problem, every crisis, and every restraint is pictured as being beyond the capabilities of average people. In times past, the most a government and its leader could do was to control information and people by a series of index cards in massive file systems. However, The rise of the mass media, mass politics, and massive government means that the beliefs which drive a relatively small group of articulate people have great leverage in determining the course taken by a whole society.110 The Superhero elites now have the tools, in fact, to become as gods. Certainly Satan was right in his promise to man, ye shall be as gods.

109 110

Thomas Sowell. The Vision of the Anointed: Self-Congratulation as a Basis for Social Policy. Basic Books. 1995. Sowell. P. x.

It is interesting that Thomas Sowell has used the word anointed to describe the mission of the new superhero elites. Peter said this: How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.111 (Emphasis added.) Since the Enlightenment, a new type of anointed has arrived to do good upon the earth. When you look into the backgrounds of these anointed ones, it becomes obvious that many claim to have been anointed by a spiritual force, even Luciferian. One of the least mentioned facts as taught in popular history is the religious beliefs of the people who proclaim themselves to be the new saviors, the Superheroes. The Anointed Ones attempt to portray themselves as unbiased Overlords who have no horse in the race except their concern for humanity. People are never more sincere than when they assume their own moral superiority.112 These anointed ones have four things in common according to Sowell: 1. Assertions of a great danger to the whole society, a danger to which the masses of people are oblivious. 2. An urgent need for action to avert impending catastrophe. 3. A need for government to drastically curtail the dangerous behavior of the many, in response to the prescient conclusions of the few. 4. A disdainful dismissal of arguments to the contrary as either uninformed, irresponsible, or motivated by unworthy purposes.113 The above principles can be seen in religious cults also. Everyone that wants to become a form of savior, whether secular or religious, will pay attention to the above principles. In order to produce a new order, the goal is the liberation of human beings from unnecessary social inhibitions. For the anointed, traditions are likely to be seen as the dead hand of the past, relics of a

111 112

Acts 10:38. Sowell. P. 3. 113 Sowell. P. 5.

less enlightened age.114 The anointed ones disdain the past and its restrictions that mankind has inherited from the traditions of man. Most restrictions that are attacked are veiled attacks on Christianity and the Bible. The anointed ones see themselves as having a vision for the future, and a vision that frees people from the past. Unfortunately, when the anointed ones free people from the past, it is only to impose a New Order upon society: this New Order itself is a new orthodoxy which requires everyones submission. The anointed ones are never content to just teach others about their vision, they always want to unite their vision with the powers of government. By divine right the state has the power to order to its citizens to sacrifice their lives to maintain the privileges enjoyed by the few. By divine decree it utilizes violence to cleanse the world of evil opponents who resist the nations sway. Wealth and prosperity are the right of those who rule in such a state. And the name of Godany god, the Christian God includedcan be invoked as having specially blessed and favored the supremacy of the chosen nation and its ruling caste.115 The anointed ones have no qualms about using the name of God, the church, or any other authority to support the revolutionary vision of the overlords. These religions symbols are always united with the State: The national security ideology is thus nationalism raised to ultimacy. Origen long ago warned Christians that the greatest temptation was participation in the national cults, which were nothing less than idolatrous worship paid to the angels of the nations as if they God. such a nationalism cannot accept the existence of a higher power, it must destroy any forms of Christian faith that go beyond mere cultural inheritance.116 Yes, the visions of the anointed cannot coexist with Christianity. Both the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Babylon offer the only two visions of the future, and the Bible documents this war between Gods Anointed One, and the ones who received their anointing from the spirit of Babylon.
114 115

Sowell. P. 118. Wink. P. 26. 116 Wink. P>27,

The Babylonian principle of Nimrod is always about forced dominion, and the submission of the masses to the Beehive form of organization. The documentation by Alexander Hislop that the Vatican also adopted the principles of Babylon is revealing. Every unlimited power-based organization is based upon the Babylonian system of organization. When the Anointed Ones promise to free mankind from the Vatican system is a ruse. What the Anointed Ones really want is to replace the Vatican with Washington, D.C. That is why revolutions never seem to change anything: revolutions all operate upon the Dominion system of Babylonit is just a question of who is at the top of the pyramid, but the pyramid remains in place. That is why the Kingdom of God is hated by all sides, it seeks to eliminate the pyramid. Under the Kingdom of God, the pyramid is inverted and power starts at the bottom with self-government. Then it moves up to the family government, then the neighborhood, the community, the church, the school, the city, the business, the county, and on and on. While the laws of God are taught, most abide by the laws, if not for righteousness sake, but for the benefits of membership in the various groups. Life outside of a group in the inverted pyramid is lonely and difficult. The safety net in this arrangement is the trust and fellowship of other people: a person so lives as to have a capital investment in other people and they in him. When trouble arrives, he is there for others, and they there for him. The Nimrod pyramid operates from the top down. People, instead of investing their time and money in others, ship their money up the pyramid in exchange for the promise of a government safety net. There is a problem however: there is no personal relationship within a Nimrod pyramid, merely a bureaucratic one. The government is not committed to respond if it so desires. Even the relationships among the subjects in the Nimrod system, resembles the bureaucratic model more than the personal one in the Kingdom of God. In fact, most people under the Nimrod principle come to depend more upon the bureaucracy than each other. After all, the other person is also looking unto the top of the pyramid for his support.

Wink wrote this: The rules by which society functions are back by sanctions, to be sure (embarrassment, public censure, fines, arrest, incarceration, execution), but their real power depends on trust. When a government or institution must resort to threat or the use of force, its power has already eroded, and the system is in crisis. An empire is, by its very nature, a system in a permanent crisis of legitimation. It is not a natural system, but an artificial amalgam held together by force. That is why propaganda is so essential to it. People must be made to believe that they benefit from a system that it in fact harmful to them, that no other system is feasible, that god has placed the divine imprimatur on this system and no other.117 To establish the Nimrod Pyramid upon a society requires a huge expenditure of social control. It starts with the control of education, the media, and the legal system. The people must be convinced that they are living in the best of all possible worlds. However, before these means of control can be exercised, the Bible first must be discredited. If the masses have access to information that comes from God and that this information contradicts the message provided by men, the people get restless. The rise of the American Empire arose at the same time as Higher Criticism of the Bible, and the propagation of education. * A SPIRITUAL PLAGUE IN AMERICA HAS CREATED A GIANT GRAVEYARD WHICH IS FULL OF REAL CHURCHESFALSE CHURCHES HAVE SURVIVED THE PLAGUE QUITE WELL. I am sure you have all seen the movie, The Invasion of the Body Snatchers. America could be described in a similar way with the title, The Invasion of the Church Snatchers. In the old movie, real people were replaced by aliens who took on the same appearance as the old person. That has happened to the American Church. The buildings look the same as the old buildings, but something has changedjust as in the movie as when the new people only
117

Wink. P. 93.

looked like the old people. Those who had insight recognized that the new person was not real: The new person was merely going through the motions of acting like a human. So it is with the churches: they go through the motions of spirituality, but there is no inner life. The alien pods have created imitation churches: POD churches. It is interesting that the pods only took over the bodies of people when the person fell asleep. The goal was to stay awake. The parallels to the condition of the church are obvious. The church has always been urged to stay awake and be vigilant. When the church falls asleep, it is changed into something else and is actually taken over by an alien, unearthly force. However, the pod people actually say life is better because the problems, frustrations, and difficulties of being a human are no longer presentWow, how similar to the Christian life. Jesus constantly warned his followers of the trials and tribulations that awaited those who wished to remain alive. Following asleep results in an easy life, free from the difficulties of following Jesus in a secular culture. POD people love the POD churches. So how did this all happen? As near as I can tell, when people look back upon the past activities of the church, they see life. For several hundred years America did have a living church. As America grew prosperous, and got caught up in the taming of a continent, the old spirituality passed away. The secular challenges of the New Atlantis in America were exciting beyond belief. Men were not only free, but they had the land and the money in order to enjoy their freedom. Freedom means nothing without opportunity to express that freedom, and to enjoy the physical comforts of the fruits of freedom. A man lost in a desert is free, but that is not true freedom unless that freedom can minister to ones personal and psychic needs. Living today, it is almost impossible to understand the thrill of early American Freedom and Prosperity. There is one problem in all of this: God has placed eternity into the hearts of men. Even in the best of times, man knows he is going to die. Modern America has attempted to isolate death from public view as much as possible, but in early America, even funerals were held in ones own home. That is why you see many

old homes with double front doors backthere had to be enough room for the casket and pall bearers. Thus, even in the best of times, people want a church and the assurance that God is pleased with their life. So spirituality may die, but churches never die. However, even the most blind person can see that the life has gone out of a church and the living rituals have become tombstones to earlier times. The big problem for the church then is to discover ways to recreate the experiences of the past. Now, no one wants to return to the God of the Bible. There was a lurking fear that the Bible and its laws might not coincide with the current conditions in America. The goal, then, was to recreate the experiences of the past without using the Bible as a guide: reestablishing the experiences of the past became the guide and the goal. In this context, men discovered the techniques to generate similar experiences inside the church without a true moral restructuring of ones life. I might add, that something very important happened at this time that set the pattern for the next several centuries: the Church learned how to create a false reality. We first must need to answer this questions: What church market existed during the early years of the 19th? Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1712-1778) created an atmosphere of reality that was incorporated into the church worldview. What Rousseau and the other theoreticians of equality and human perfectibility had done was to remove all the bonds of inner political disciple. They had taught the mass of people to think that all things were possible in human society, and that everyone has an equal right to them. And since the mass of people seeks chiefly material things, these conceptions were translated into terms of material comfort and power.118 His vision of equality, perfectibility, and material blessings became accepted by everyone as Biblical Reality. This belief was combined with the rights of man, and the rights of the masses to have a voice in creating each generations view of Reality. This became the basis of Democracy: The democrats even lacked respect for their own laws or constitutions, and would toss them aside as soon as some new demagogue or
118

Jacob Burckhardt. Force and Freedom: An Interpretation of History. Meridian Books. 1955. P.29.

journalist thought up a new public service for the people to claim as a right of man. The result was the chief political phenomenon of the nineteenth century, that all political and social and even religious institutions and relationships were now provisional. All things now depended on the whimsor manipulationof public opinion. With the new popular suffrage, public opinion had now taken the place of divine right and tradition as the sanction and authority for all political arrangements. that everyone was no licensed to demand anything because someone else had it.119 The church had to make a living within this cultural worldview. There is also something I call the church principle. We feel the need for some institutions that do not change or that at least provide orderly continuity and stability. It is no wonder that many people want the church to be such an institution. If these people have been trained by the church itself to think of it as primarily the conservator of social tradition and the source of personal comfort, they can be expected to take the position that it should mind its own business and not get mixed up in *political matters+. Thus, the church, instead of going forth as the harbinger of change wrought by the Holy Spirit, sees its function as the sanctifying institution to bless what appears to be final and enduring.120 (Emphasis added.) Thus, the church principle is that people want some form of church, not necessarily based upon the Biblical model. Another church principle is that people want to find those who are of the same disposition. In a totally free market system of reality, the public arena can be chaotic. It is not possible to live a life isolated from others. Everyone wants to find a church that brings like-minded people together. (Many associations in America are really imitation churches based upon the church principle.) Of course, you understand the problem: America has seen the birth of multiple denominations, and imitation churches. In order to avoid overt conflicts, America adopted the principle of toleration as set forth by John Locke (1632-1704). Since each man is believed to be his own criterion of the truth, obviously it is useless to believe any longer that one particular church or body of persons has access to the
119 120

Burckhardt. P,. 30. Robert James St. Clair. Neurotics in the Church. Fleming Revell 1963. P. 33.

truth any more than any other church or group of persons.121 What Christians do not like to admit is that the American Constitution was never there to protect the church or Christians, it was there to protect multiple churches and imitations thereof. There is a corollary to this belief that sounds so obvious to modern Americans: Lockes philosophical theory of a person as a mental substance prescribes no relation between the persons making up a society, he also taught that there are no social laws prescribed either by God or by nature. Hence no alternative remained for Locke but to regard the laws of ecclesiastical and civil government as mere conventions having their sole authority in the private introspectively-given opinions of the independent mental substances and their joint majority consent.122 Thus, the church in America, when it conforms to the above principles, never teaches a worldview that applies to everyone in society. It teaches a private salvation which manifests itself inside the church. Thus there is no basis for social laws in nature. As far as Locke is concerned the individual person is absolutely free and independent, and no principles in the nature of the mental substances and joining them to each other exist to give the state anything more than a conventional status. For Locke what leads men to enter community and social life is nothing essential but merely outward economic and political convenience.123 (Emphasis added.) Community and social life became the real purpose of the laws in early America, and the church also sought to provide a religious form of community and social life. The POD church became an American associationhowever, just one among many associations protected by American Law and the Centralized State. The American Church adopted this social institutional model and abandoned the proclamation of Gods Laws and the rule of Gods Kingdom upon the earth. Most of Americas Founders were Deists. The early Deists envisioned an ideal society ruled by reason, ennobled by benevolence, and blessed by freedom. Without directly attacking the churches, American Deism advanced
121 122

E. L. Hebden Taylor. The Christian Philosophy of Law, Politics and the State. Craig Press. 1969. P. 204. Taylor. P. 204. 123 Taylor. 204-5.

the cause of human autonomy by downplaying Gods present activity and authority in the world. They also sought to demonstrate that a genuine religious and moral community could exist without doctrinal conformity.124 In keeping with this belief, doctrines in the American church were downplayed, and the necessity of experience and the necessity of attending the church became prominent. American Churches became a cheerleader for the American system and the dispenser of the assurance of spiritual and social salvation. In a free market environment, the churches needed to conform to public expectations in order to sell their product. The churches abandoned the Kingdom of God and became part of the American Empire. Instead of the Bible standing in judgment of America and American culture, the worldview of the time ruled over the church. A cause of this dilemma that very few consider, as the real problem, is this: not many American ministers of the Bible wanted to make tents. The Apostle Paul made tents to support himself; this provide him the independence needed to confront the principalities and powers of the Roman Empire. The United States did not produce a generation of tent-making preachers. The preachers did what it took to survive from the offerings of those who were pleased with his spoken words. The offering plate became as American as the white clapboard corner church with a steeple and cross on top. Most Americans were not only content with the prosperous days after the Revolution: men were free, they had opportunities aplenty, and they had money in their pockets. The goals of the Kingdom of God among men did not coincide with the American Dream. Yet, no one wanted to do away with the Church and the religious experience. It was up to the paid preachers to come up with the proper solutionthe result was the POD churches. Successful preachers were able to manufacture a new reality that offered, not only heaven, but the best of this world also. Maybe the most famous of the new reality robber barons was Charles Finney. He applied the science of human experiences to his methods of preaching. In the process, he was able to scientifically guarantee religious

124

Thomas A. Askew & Richard V. Pierard. The American Church Experience. Baker Academic. 2004. P.56-7.

experiences to those who attended his revival servicesfrom this time on, vivid emotional experiences were associated with salvation. Western Civilization was based upon the Reality as taught in the King James Bible. This old reality had become an undesired reality after the Revolution. The problem was this: where do you go to find a new reality? Americans wanted solid ground upon which to base their lives; something just as solid as the KJV. It is interesting that when the KJV was dismantled, some very curious happened: intense personal friendships died also. In early America, friendships were considered covenant relationships. They were based upon promises made in the eyes of God. In the new America, personal covenants were replaced by the business contract and a legal system to back upon written promises. Covenants are adjudged by God; contracts are adjudged by lawyers. America became a nation of lawyers assigned the task to keep men bound to their word. In the broader sense, the real enforcer of reality in the absence of God was the newly created centralized sovereign State. Laws used to be based upon the Bible and the peoples application of the Bible to common law situations. Now, laws became the creator of reality. If you do not like something in Gods universe, all you have to do is pass a law to create a godless reality. In time, you had endless laws added to the growing class of lawyers. And later in time, the Supreme Court became the American Vatican: the lawyers became the new priests. The new Bible became the Constitution and Declaration of Independenceas interpreted by the Vatican. Those who are raised by immersing themselves in the King James Bible develop a primary understanding of themselves: they are individuals created by God; they understand that God created them to understand this world through the rational actions of ones brain; they were designed for honest, open communion with both God and other men. When you compare men raised under pagan influences, separate from all Biblical knowledge, you realize you are entering into a very dark and dangerous world. Contentment, joy, hard work, and trust grow out of ones relationship to God or to a culture based upon the revelations of God.

However, there is a transition period when men reject the Bible and its teachings: men love the fruits of Biblical culture, but not the connection with the Bible and its laws. Men attempt to develop a philosophy which holds onto the results of being a Christian without the laws of God and responsibility toward God. This holding on, only last for a short time: The apostate secular humanist alternative to rationalistic, individualism is not a free community but primitive tribal collectivism. It is the depersonalized mass man, the man forming a mere particle of the social structure. Likewise, it is the centralized impersonal personal bureaucratic state which succeeds the decaying limited liability watchman state of so-called liberal democracy. Only where a strong federal [decentralized] system of government together with a strong Christian tradition had prevailed was it found possible to avoid this fatal alternative of individualism or collectivism and thus to avoid that sudden transition from half anarchic individualism into tyrannical tyranny.125 One of the marks of the decline of the American church is that it gradually ceased to operate charities, schools, hospitals, legal arbitration, and community centers. The American church became a building that dispensed religious experiences. The reason is that those who flocked to the ever popular churches did not do so to become servants of Jesus Christ, but to be able to place a salvation experience in their earthly resume. Everyone knows they are going to die and everyone desires a resume that God can accept. Of course, when the church bowed out of doing good works and the church people ceased being the servants of God and man, others stepped into this vacuum with less than good motives. Remember again, the Kingdom of God is about decentralized Power: the Kingdom of Babylon is about centralized Power. Rebels from God do not servant Power, they want dominating Power. When the church was no longer providing services, the people cried out for someone else something else to help them through the difficult times of lifeDemocracy was speaking. All these demands of popular democracy were made of the state, and no one seemed to observe
125

Taylor. P. 207.

that as the state took over these things, individuals became more dependent on it. If the state ran schools for everyone, then everyones children would learn what the state wanted to tech them. If the state provided free public baths, free hospitals, old age pensions, and the like, then the state in turn would demand supervision and control of all related matters in the lives of its individual citizens. Burckhardt, in fact, saw a century ago what many liberals are now discovering, that all progress toward a social serve state was at the same time loss of individual liberties and initiative, and that the democrats were sacrificing liberalism forat bestpaternalistic control.126 When the masses stop believing in the Laws of God, in the principles of an ethical life as taught in the Bible, and when the people cease believing in a divine savior, they will inevitably turn to some man or institution who will restore law and order through a police state, and they will offer themselves to be servants in exchange for the promise of total care. Mans primary relationships become the bureaucracies of the state, the business, and the legal system. Centralized states do not allow the freedom of action as seen in traditional families and communities. However, Mans personality can develop only in relationship with God and with his neighbor. In the light of the Word of God we know that God crated man for community with his fellow men and as a social being. This means that man does not find his purposes in himself as Locke supposed nor in the group as Karl Marx supposed but in the God who made him. The individual and the community are equally called to live in obedience to the laws of their Creator.127 This is one of the least talked about aspects of the State becoming a shepherd to its people. The bureaucracy of the state becomes the new source of personal contact, and the States administrators, the priests of this order, become the new ideal of personal interaction. For those children raised in the governments factory schools, it is an easy transition to the impersonal world of the global corporation and the bureaucratic world of government controls. It is also, then natural, for these same children to find their true companionship through the social media and the impersonal mass concert. God is first of all a
126 127

Burckhardt. P. 31. Taylor. P. 423-4.

personal God and He made us in His image; when we reject this God, we become the impersonal beings that relate to an impersonal order. In this vein, even the churches take on the image of the same bureaucratic order and the same rock concert form of fellowship. * THE DEATH OF THE CHURCH RESULT IN THE DEATH OF EVERY FORM OF LIFE: NOTHING IS LEFT THAT REFLECTS GODS CREATION AND LAW SYSTEM. We have become so accustomed to the images of the Sunday morning service being Church that we fail to understand the true significance of Gods reason for creating His Church after the Resurrection of Jesus Christ. Modern America has seen the church gradually transform itself from Gods a source of power from beyond this earth, to a meeting place, to a business, to a corporation, and finally to a place of healing entertainment. This transformation would not have been possible if the church had not sought to totally integrate itself within the worldviews of post-Revolution America. I must reemphasize, American Christian were caught up in the post-revolution prosperity, and the Christians did not want to do anything which might disturb their hard won status by belonging to something that is at war with the Kingdom of Man. I covered a little of this topic in Part I, but that was long ago and needs a repeating and expanding. What must be understood is that Revolution in America was more than a revolt against the King of England. It was a total revolution in philosophical thinking, in social worldviews, and the ideas about Christianity. The Great American Experiment was to create a new Garden of Eden, or in Francis Bacons (1561-1626) New Atlantis. Christians were deceived into thinking that Americas Garden of Eden was from God and that it reflected His blessings upon the land of the United States. This was one Great Deception; and further, the Christians in America adopted the Laws of the New Atlantis as their own. The United States was a nation planned in the midst of the in the midst of the Industrial Revolution. Just as the Protestant Reformation along with the King

James Bible laid the foundation for Western Civilization, the Industrial Revolution along with The Wealth of Nations (Adam Smith 1723-1790) formed the foundation for the American Empire. America was to become a utopia for the solitary individual and his pursuit of wealth and personal happiness. The legal, business corporation was to replace the personal, informal corporate world (Family, School, Church) of Western Civilization. The local state governments were more aligned with the interests of the informal corporate world, while the centralized state saw its future in the world of the giant corporation. Probably the most important consequences of Smiths book were the ideas of the solitary individual pursing his own private interests, and the free market competition as the basic form interaction between people and groups. These two ideas became the foundation stones upon which American culture and business were built. The churches adopted these principles also. The local churches became solitary individuals competing against other churches, with each church pursing its own interests. The truth of any religion was to be determined in the free market, and the church that was best able to sell its product would become the victor in this survival of the most fit church. America became the land of multiple denominations, each attempting to brand its product. While corporations compete in the selling of widgets, churches compete in the selling of a religious experience. (Remember, in the United States, if the minister is not able to sell his religious widget, he is out of work and out of an income.) One of the products of the American Revolution was the belief in the superiority of the Constitution and the resulting government. America became a government, not a land populated by people sharing the same beliefs. Gary North comments on the consequence of this new American philosophy America being a land owned by its government: Ownership involves responsibility. It therefore involves stewardship. Stewardship is an inescapable issue. If God is the owner of the universe, then we are stewards of Gods property. If the State is the ultimate owner, then we are stewards of the State. If the community is the ultimate owner, then we are stewards solely of the community.128 When the
128

Gary North. And Introduction to Christian Economics. Craig Press. 1973. P. 328.

State is seen as the owner of everything, then nothing is beyond its right to tax, regulate, control, and eliminate. The church, at first, sought independence from State ownership by claiming the separation of Church and State. However, in time, this separation meant the complete control by the State over the physical aspects of a church, and the church being reduced to the control over the non-physical, invisible, and spiritual aspects of life. In times past, religion bound people of common religious beliefs into a nation. When people went to war, they felt they were to defending their land, their family, and their religious communal beliefs. With Smith, this all changed: What was needed, *the Founders+ steadily concluded, was something like Adam Smiths promised shopkeepers millennium. Commerce would bind men together in a common effort. Men in their private efforts would product a good society.129 With these beliefs in mind, America became a nation based upon prosperity, wealth, physical accumulation, and personal enjoyment. It was felt that everyone from every nation and from every race, and from every religion, could all emigrate to America and form a unified nation. The American Market Theology is documented by Charles Sellers.130 He wrote this: In the beginning was the land, immemorial provide of survival for the many and honor, riches, power, and independence for the few. When a New World to exploit galvanized an Old World swarming with too many people for too few acres, European mercantile capital reached across the seas for world dominance. Whenever merchant capital reached, the markets irresistible commodities drew people into producing the commodities it demanded. As the division of labor rationalized and multiplied production, money value allocated natural resources and human energy. As traditional cultures gave way to a spreading market culture, new beliefs, behaviors, emotions, and interpersonal relations spurted worked and consumption.131 (Emphasis added.)

129 130

Gary North. Political Polytheism: The Myth of Pluralism. ICE Press. 1989. P. 453. Charles Sellers. The Market Revolution: Jacksonian America, 1815-1846. Oxford. 1991. 131 Sellers. P. 4.

Just as the Great Awakening changed America before the Revolution, so the Economic Awakening changed America after the Revolution. The first made America a Christian Nationin the sense of becoming a nation that looked to the Bible for its common laws. After the Revolution, America became a Commercial Nation. There were several problems: first of all, land was cheap or even free, so very few wanted to work on someone elses land. The result was a expensive labor which limited production. The other problem was the lack of overland transportation: mass production was limited to areas close to navigable waters. Thus, those living more than thirty miles or so from water tended to produce merely for themselves and their neighbors. For a time, two different American cultures developed. Profound cultural differences arose from these contrasting modes of production. The market fostered individualism and competitive pursuit of wealth by open-ended production of commodity values that could be accumulated as money. But rural production of use values stopped once bodies were sheltered and clothed and bellies provided for. Surplus produce had no abstract or money value, and wealth cold not be accumulated. Therefore the subsistence culture fostered family obligation, communal cooperation, and reproduction over generations of a modest comfort.132 These two cultures also produced two different types of religions. For example, in the North, which was more tied into trade, it developed a Unitarian and Deist system of beliefs. The South, which was more rural, so the white farmers were more tied into the local needs. However, after the War of 1812, the transportation system improved, especially in the North. By 1815, however, a market revolution was surmounting the overland transportation barrier. While dissolving deeply rooted patterns of behavior and belief for competitive effort, it mobilized collective resources through government to fuel growth in countless ways, not least by providing the essential legal, financial, and transport infrastructures. Establishing capitalist hegemony over economy, politics, and culture, the market revolution created ourselves and most of the world we know.133 (Emphasis added.) Christian values
132 133

Sellers. P. 5. Sellers. P. 5.

and its view of the place of family, community, etc., were displaced by the values of the global market, capitalist values. Also, of note, it was the power of the centralized government that enabled dissolution of the old values which prevented unlimited growth. It is important that the changes were, in fact, the battle between two entirely different worldviews. The battle is pictured in the history books as between prosperity and poverty: that is what I was taught. I learned that Christian values were not compatible to the modern economy. And it was upon this premise that the modern world was built, and, in which, the church sought to adapt its message. The transformation did not come without a price. I was told that progress toward global capitalism was inevitable and it was just the natural growth of science and technology. However: Only on the battlefields of the Civil War did the progressive bourgeoisie of free-labor exploitation finally prevail over resistant farmers, workers, and the anachronistic planter bourgeoisie of slavelabor exploitation.134 (Emphasis added.) The Christian Kingdom of God teaches a doctrine of non-exploitation. However, the battle in this war of worldviews was between free-labor exploitation and slave-labor exploitation. The values of the Industrial Revolution were being imposed upon mankind as the natural result of modernization and the evolution of a global consciousness. Mankind was presented with the vision of an abundance, and widgets produced beyond anyones expectations. The Church and Biblical values were seen as being restrictive to the maximum prosperity of mankind. The 21st century was based upon the results of this war, and modern man lives totally immersed in widget culture. The Christian Church and Western Civilization lost that battle, and America was transformed into the next Civilization based upon the values of the money market. There was an element of deception in the formation of the new Market Civilization. The Values of Biblical Law and Western Civilization were made into RIGHTS, and made to stand alone outside the restraints placed upon them by the
134

Sellers. P. 6.

Bible. God made each of us; we are individuals; but in the new civilization the individual became Sovereign. God grants happiness to men, but the pursuit thereof is not an absolute. God grants man property, but it is not to be used selfishly or without regard for ones neighbors. God gave man gold and silver, but money was never to become an end in itself. The ministers who wanted to attract people to their church was forced to adapt Christianity to these reinventions of Christian values. The American Revolution, combined with the massive taming of a wilderness, created an American mentality: For in this era, perhaps more than at any other time in our history, citizens believed in their ability to mold and direct they own destiny and that of the world.135 Western Civilization was created under sovereignty of the Biblical worldview. In America, this all changed: Americans of the Jacksonian era felt change everywhere, in every part of their lives. But one thing everyone assumed: human energies, not mere abstract forces, were at work. Americans understood history as something wrought by human hands. That understanding gave them faith in their capacity to shape themselves, their society, and their world. They may have been wrong. But that was what they believed.136 This worldview did not fit in with the Calvinism of Western Civilization that the churches had been teaching. Of course, churches do not have going out of business sales, but they do have sales. Instead of teaching the great doctrines of Gods rule in history, the church changed its emphasis into cleaning up the mess after the economic parade had passed by: Besides dueling and alcohol, Christians campaigned against tobacco, licentious, and frivolous amusements.137 The church acted to take the sting out of the mad dash economic system and to become a quiet home in a heartless, and impersonal world. This church, as stated, did not confront the ruling ideas of the age, but only the personal failures of the masses: the church did not confront the Robber Barons, only the petty thieves.
135 136

Daniel Feller. The Jacksonian Promise: America, 1815-1840. John Hopkins. 1995. P. xiii. Feller. P. xiv. 137 Feller. P. 109.

First all, America was a nation of immigrants: Thus, migration to a new, unsettled country produced many of the effects on the individual that social scientists have associated with modern rather than traditional societies.138 This is one reason personal sins became a problem as the masses sought escape from the uncertainties of migration, and conquering the land and the environment. Not everyone has the inner strength to face continuous uncertainty, and hence the popularity of the temporary pleasures of sex, alcohol, and crude entertainment. The churches retreat to being, what we would call today, a counseling center, was not without merit. However, the general culture was creating another type of person: The cultivation of pragmatic or businesslike values was another social characteristic engendered by colonial conditions. The early hardships of colonial life in a wilderness populated only by savages made inexorable demands on settlers. Regardless of social backgrounds or religious beliefs, men had to meet the problems of the world in a somewhat practical way in order to survive. Hence, the initial rigors of migration and settlement emphasized successful economic behavior at the expense of ceremonies and traditions, an attitude that, in America at least, came to be regarded by future generations as businesslike. Similarly, initial lack of local historic traditions, hereditary aristocracy, or other privileged order removed some of the most powerful obstacles to economic and social change.139 In the past, Western Civilization was built around the perspective that the Bible set the parameters of reality. Economic life was to operate within the limits of Biblical Law. Economic life outside of the law was seen as producing a curse. The late 18th century may have been Revolutionary times in terms of military action, but the real Revolution occurred in the early part of the 19th century. Biblical Law was out as a guide, and the laws of commerce replaced the old ways. Losing in transit some of the armor of custom that had arisen from a more settled agricultural and aristocratic society, all social institutions became more susceptible to the new influences. Families came to think of the most profitable
138 139

Thomas C. Cochran. Business in American Life: A History. McGraw-Hill. 1972, P. 11. Cochran. P. 11.

rather than traditional carets for children, education became an economic asset for getting ahead, and dissenting religions sought to inspire the diligence and devotion to work necessary for economic success in the new environment. Social mores based on the values of business were overcoming the older aristocrats, educational, and religious traditions, as they were also to do in Europe in the course of two ensuing centuries. In many areas of American life, however, the businesslike custom took over by the default of a confused and uncertain opposition.140 The above paragraph is vital in your understanding of America. In church I was constantly told that America was a free country. When I went to college and started to learn alternative histories, I discovered the freedom that was much more limited than I imagined. However, there was a freedom to pursue economic goals. America had business freedom, especially in the 19th century. In fact, the early corporations were even free from ethical behavior. Without Biblical Laws, a Laissez Faire cultural gave corporations a blank check. By the time Americans realized that the business world did not obey traditional laws and norms, it was too late: corporations had infiltrated government and the laws to restrict the corporations, were actually passed to prevent anyone from competing with the Robber Barons. Early on, Americans saw business as a means to liberate a nation from the past. In may schools, however, the curriculum gradually became more secular and utilitarian, which meant more responsive to the needs of business. The pressure for such courses was not new. In 1786 Dr. Rush had written, If we consider the commerce of our metropolis (Philadelphia) only as an avenue of wealth for the state, the study of it, merits a place n a young mans education, but I consider commerce in a much higher light when I recommend the study of it in republican seminaries. I view it as the best security against the influence of hereditary monopolies of land, and, therefore, the surest protection

140

Cochran. P. 42.

aristocracy.141 (Emphasis added.) Obviously, business and commerce were seen as basic to modern freedom. It was during this time that Christianity changed. It needed to adapt its theology and teachings to the age of Commerce. During this age, a religious revolution occurred: Unitarianism reshaped Christianity most fully to the market mentality. Emerging around Boston, where Puritan rationality had long fused Calvinist calling with Arminian effort, it engaged the new Brahmin elite of intermarried Cabots, Lowells, Appletons, and Perkinses. Having risen from the outports by rational calculation, these enterprising merchant princes no longer found credible the Trinitarian Christian God who mystically blended a divine Son with Father and Holy Ghost. Amid commercial boom and nascent industrialization at the turn of the century, the most fashionable urban congregations were taken over by believers in a unitary, remote, and benign creator-God. Their God endowed people with enough rationality and prudential morality to win form themselvesif they triedthe salvation of earthly happiness. Moreover the Unitarian God, according to the Reverend John T. Kirkland, secures the rich from rapacity, no less than the poor from oppression; the high from envy, no less than the low from contempt. Yankees who got rich by trying found Unitarian God irresistible.142 This new form of Christianity sold very well during the Industrial Revolution. The church gave the people the message that they wanted to hear: they wanted a theology that would justify their lifestyle of commercial success. The freemarket American church decided that preaching Biblical Law and Western Civilization would not sell to the masses. Business is based upon discovering a need, and then finding a way to fulfill that need. A good businessman understands this process of analyzing needs. Thus, from the very beginning in America, a new nation was formed upon the foundation of a new understanding of Christian religion.

141 142

Cochran. P. 95. Sellers. P. 202.

Sellers adds this: Installing the right-thinking Kirkland as president of Harvard, Unitarians increasingly dominated Yankee elite culture; and their wealthy congregations overshadowed orthodox congregations in a widening arc of port and market towns fanning out from Boston. By clothing the market cosmology in the forms of Puritan tradition, Unitarianism enable Yankee Brahminswith fewer qualms and firmer conviction than entrepreneurial elites elsewhereto abandon rural piety for the markets Newtonian/Lockean myth. Unitarianism was the quintessentially liberal religion.143 This New England version of Christianity became the accepted mode of religious thinking in America. Much of what we believe today originated during this time and from this section of America. * THE FREE-MARKET AXIOM: CHANGING TIMES REQUIRE A CHANGING CHURCH. I have head the above statement many times. It is presented as so obvious that it needs no further explanation. The corollary of this axiom is this: the source of change becomes the real power in a nation. In the Bible, change can only occur within the limits of the LAW. When God calls Man out of the Garden of Eden and to go forth to have dominion over the earth, God is endorsing Change. Change is part of Gods creation. The big question is this: what is the process that calls forth change? Is it Evolution, Commerce, Finance, War, Technology, or Pleasure? The Bible states that the war between God and Satan is the source of change. All of the other forces are merely the result of this conflict, and manifestations of this war. The deception of Satan is the accepted axiom that change is a force beyond the control of Man, much like the solar storms on our Sun. Change happens and it is up to Man to make the necessary adaptations. In fact, the corollary of this axiom is that change means progress. Mankind has adopted a utopian view of the future and the reestablishment of the nation of Atlantis: there was a golden of
143

Sellers. P. 202-3.

age of man in the past, and the goal is to work toward the rediscovery of the secrets of Atlantis and its utopian status. Every new technology is viewed as bringing Man closer to this dream of the ages. While some have feared that this unleashed passion of Man will not create a Superman, but a Frankenstein. The Bible paints a picture in the Book of Revelation where the two forces of change engage in a Final Conflict. Now, Jesus in His ministry attempted to illuminate the nature of this age-battle. Satan attempts to disguise the nature of this battle and picture it as the battle of ideas. Of course, to a certain extent this is true, but it is the source of those ideas that is vital. Our ideas never originate within ourselves: we do not live in the traditional locked room. Our ideas either found their original source in God or their source is Satan. Remember, God communicated to Adam and Even the nature of the Garden and their assignment while on earth. It was Satan who placed contrary and false ideas within the minds of this first couple. Whatever their source, however, ideas have real power. In fact, ideas can produce life, and deathboth now and forever. You have probably heard something like this at some time: America is not a nation, it is an idea. Usually, when this statement is being made, the speaker is about to enter into some patriotic self-righteous drivel. However, aside from the political hot-button words such as Freedom, Democracy, Equality, and Personal Right, America is about an idea. This idea is that it is the right of every person and every institution in America, to pursue progress. If Evolution is the primary force in nature and history, then it is the duty of Man to align himself with this force. Opposing this force would mean that one would be on the losing end of the survival of the fittest. If evolution be not true, then the deteriorating earth offers no hope. The ancient Greeks struggled with the nature of change, and whether it was real or only an illusion. Also, if change is real, are there any permanent ideas, things, or principles in the universe. If the weather changes, do moral precepts? Now, in America, having been raised in the last remnants of Western Civilization, we still have not had to deal with these issues. However, as everything real seems to be disappearing as the 21st century advances, we are forced against to

determine what is real and what is temporary, and if Change offers any hope for mankind. Is Man just another dinosaur of history, about to become extinct and be replaced by evolutions new and better Man? Now America is not just about change, but about a particular kind of change. It is change that attempts to use mans technology to replace natureevolution with man-volition. America is the nation where mankind has banded together to form a nation with an idea, and a mission to teach the whole world the goal of man. In this context the Bible is condemned, for it is said to forbid change. (However, the Bible does not restrict change, it only limits change.) In this respect, the ancient Bible is said to be in need of change if it is to continue to be a guide for Man. If Man is to live by change, and teach the world to change, then everything that restricts change or even limits it, must go. Modern America describes change always as progress. Even when change appears to create problems for mankind that are unexpected, the situation only calls for more changenever a return to the ideas of our ancestors. And when you think about it, evolutionary (whether by man or nature) change, ultimately, means that there is nothing permanent that can prevent change from taking place. The universe can really only have one absoluteChange is constant and it is for the good. Having said this, you can understand why the principles of America have been at war with Christianity ever since the Enlightenment and the Revolutionary War. The basic belief is that every day is getting better and better, even though appearances may belie that fact. This truth is taken on FAITH. If the above sounds simplistic, too obvious, remember that other civilizations have found progress to be in human relationships, not in the capacity to produce ever more widgets. Americans have become so enthralled with their technologies, that they are unaware of what ancients thought real progress to bethe restriction of sins and the opportunity to increase ones fellowship with God and others. The Bible states that this physical world will pass away, but the invisible deeds of kindness, sharing , love, and responsibility will live forever. Widgets quickly come and go, but our souls are eternalas are the souls into whom we form relationships. Every civilization is based upon an idea, or belief, of

what is permanent, and what is not permanent, or is in a state of flux. (Growing up in the 1960s, the theme of the young was: Everythings a changing.) Jesus warned about the temptations of making the temporal into something eternal. However, the Church lives in a temporal world, as does the congregation. While the church teaches about things eternal, and eternal values and riches, it too must pay its bills. (Back in my high school days, when pay phones were everywhere, they cost ten cents--you might hear something like this: Character and honesty will get you admiration, but it still takes a dime to make a phone call.) Thus, in the new Revolutionary America, when opportunities for success and riches appeared to be everywhere, the church needed to find ways to appeal to the masses. The church not only had to persuade the people to take time off from their financial adventures, it had to persuade them that money given to the church was a good investment. (People did not want to give money to the church without some promise of return.) One person who has done wonderful work on this subject in American culture is James Twitchell. I find his books very enlightening. He finds a interesting insight in American culture: prosperity leads to a garbage problem. Like our Puritan ancestors, who enjoyed seeing themselves in the hands of an angry God and then went on to gleefully catalog the horrors, we entertain the suffocating vision of all the landfills being full, all the incinerators churning out toxic fumes, a nation engulfed by its own filth. Move over Commies, garbage has become the evil empire.144 Even in the midst of plenty, there is guilt. Children today are taught guilt in the government schools. Everything Man used to think was good as been turned into a modern form of sin. In the time when this all began, Consumerism became part of American culture. The accumulation of material goods became the replacement for the Blessings of God as pictured in early America. For the early farmer, a good crop was seen as a blessing from God: after all, the farmer was dependent upon the proper weather and environmental conditions to prosper. The farmer realized he could not control the most important events in his life. This dependency led him
144

James B. Twitchell. Lead Us Into Temptation: The Triumph of American Materialism. Columbia. 1999. P. 5.

to recognize the divine nature of blessings. Because these crops were seen as from God, there was no guilt involved in the enjoyment of financial blessings. Also, the fact that you can only store so much corn, lead to a spirit of satisfaction. The new generation of consumerism was built upon dissatisfaction. More and more, new and better, and bigger than ever, became the mantras of this new order of things: yesterdays satisfaction eventually turned into todays dissatisfaction. Consumerism is not forced on us. It is not against our better judgment. It is (at least for much of our lives) our better judgment. We are powerfully attracted to the world of goods. we call them goods, not bads. our to amass is as perplexing as our confusing about what to do next.145 At first, consumer goods satisfied real needs: after all, we all need food, clothing, housing, and assorted practical objects. At first, goods be sold to satisfy real needs. This did not last for very long, and products had to take on an identity. Now, people have identities, no objects. What producers soon discovered is that material objects could be given a personality. It is worth noting that ancient stone gods were both material, but infused with a personality. A stone becomes a god (an idol) when it is given human qualities. A stone becomes a god when it is needed to make ones life complete. Advertising is basically the discovery that any object can be transformed into an object of worship. These objects are transformed from an item that satisfies a material need to one that satisfies a psychic or spiritual need. American consumer culture thus became a new religion in America. Twitchell wrote this: What is clear is that most of these things in and of themselves simply do not mean enough. So we have developed very powerful ways to add meaning to goods. Consumption of things and their meanings is how most Western young people cope in a world that science has pretty much bled of traditional religious meaning.146 There is a corollary of the Industrial Revolution: poor people look to God for their satisfaction; Rich people feel little need for God. spiritualism is more likely a substitute when objects are scarce.
145 146

Twitchell. Lead. P. 11. Twitchell. Lead. P. 12.

When we have few things, we make the next world holy. When we have plenty, we enchant the objects around us. The hereafter becomes the here and now. You deserve a break today, not in the next life.147 This philosophy also led to a new definition of America: Democracy is the right to buy anything you want. Freedoms just another word for lots of things to buy.148 That is why, when moderns talk about equality, they are thinking about equality in purchasing power, regardless of race, religion, or creed. After people have enough, ways must be sought to encourage people to purchase items. As mentioned, first, objects were transformed into objects that became personified. A person was expected to develop a relationship with his possessions. For example, a man might have a real personal relationship with his car. Car collectors talk about going out to their garage and just sitting in their favorite vehicle. On a second level, it was discovered that cultures taught us what are needs are. In a modern sense, this can be seen in the tie-ins between movies and objects. The movies may create images of heroes, as in Star Wars. The movie creates a culture and then objects are made to conform to this culture. Coca Cola adopted the culture of Santa Claus drinking their product to create a culture of winter drinking as summer product. The next step in this process was to create a culture of enjoyable purchasing. The modern mall is based upon this premise. The Mall Experience is actually a form of modern worship. There is the communion of the food circus, the fellowship of the walkway through the array of assorted stores, and the excitement of sharing this religious experience with others. If you have ever strolled a mall just as it was opening, it does not feel the same. The excitement of the shared experience is missing. An empty and deserted mall still has all of the products, but something is missing. There is one more step in this process. Just as religions develop denominations, so do consumer products. The concept is called branding. There is a need to differentiate, what appears to be, identical products. Thus products
147 148

Twitchell. Lead. P. 22. Twitchell. Lead. P. 23.

are not only given a personality, they are given a message that speaks to the consumer. The act of gratifying desire by shopping has a great deal to do with the creation of state, community, family, and especially self. Thanks to advertising, packaging, branding, and fashion, even the simplest of things have taken on meaning well in excess of their material life.149 That is why poverty has become the greatest sin of all in America. In fact, it was only when America became defined by consumption as necessary for ones identity that the Civil Rights movement was born. When riches were in other people, everyone could be richeven if they did not possess all of the consumer widgets. When owning objects became part of identity, then every class in America wanted access to the throne of consumption. This change in culture was reflected in the change in the interpretation of the Constitution. Many who adopted the original Constitution wanted the freedom to pursue religious servicenot just through the church, but through charities, hospitals, schools, and community organizations. Christianity is not lived in vacuuminside the church sanctuary vacuumbut expressed throughout ones community. However, as America has adopted the consumer and commerce culture, a religion grew up around these traditions. The sovereign State fostered this religion, as it provided a bigger tax base and a mass of voters who could be purchased, if offered promises a culture of increased material production. Twitchell cites from a speech by President Calvin Coolidge, given before a group of advertising agencies: Advertising ministers to the spiritual side of trade. It is a great power that has been entrusted to your keeping which charges you with the high responsibility of inspiring and ennobling the commercial world. It is all part of the great work of the regeneration and redemption of mankind.150 (Emphasis added.) This comment correctly identifies the new religion. That is why, in the 21st century, so few are concerned about the traditional Bill of Rights. There is a new unwritten Bill of Rights is about the right to a job, or the right to receive government grants, and the right to spend ones money anywhere one
149 150

Twitchell. Lead. P. 31. Twitchell. Lead. P. 50.

chooses. More people fear discrimination in the market place than any discrimination in religion. Economic rights have replaced religious rights: religious rights have been replaced by church rights. The old Christian hymn, I Love to Tell the Story, shows insight into human nature. Everyone in life, and especially in America, is looking for a story. In a free market, success of everything is determined by an agencies to tell a story. It does not matter whether it is a church, a can of pop, or a business, success means the ability to associate the right story with its product or service. I grew up in government schools, and American History was told as a story: there were the good Americans versus the evil people who opposed Americas attempt to spread goodwill throughout the earth. Every President or General was presented with a captivating story associated with his success or showing his high moral character: Father, I cannot tell a lie, I chopped down that cherry tree. McDonalds famous story, You deserve a break today, is associated with the story of people treating themselves to a good time as a reward for some difficult time in their life. McDonalds is able to place itself inside your personal story. Churches, in a free market, must also develop a story that appeals to the masses. Now every church starts with the same premise and book: the Bible is Gods word and Revelation to Man. Now, if every church merely taught the same Bible, there would be no reason to attend one church over another. That is not good if you are making your living from the church and it is necessary to get people to attend your church over the one across the street. The church also faces another problem: the grace of God is a gift. If the churches are to tell people how to get to heaven, and the product is free, that is not good for business. The church must develop a product that either helps to attain this free product, or is a product that adds to the free product to make it better. It is similar to two cans of soda on a grocery shelf: the consumer must to persuaded that one brand is somehow better than the other. That is the purpose of the brand and its associated story. The consumer is not buying a can of soda, he is buying a story.

The next level of branding is to create a culture of products that all fit into a similar story. These products all become associated with a particular lifestyle. For example, when you see some teens at a park are able to see their lifestyle: skateboard, can of Mountain Dew, skateboard clothing and shoes, and a certain style of hair. Of course, the same scenario could be applied to every group. By the way, I always find it interesting that when you talk to a teen in his complete ensemble, he relates that he does not follow the crowd in his lifestyle. It does not seem to register that he looks like every other teen at the skateboarding park: that is the power of lifestyle and its importance in selling a product. Churches have also learned to create a lifestyle associated with their particular brand of free grace. In the past, theological differences were used to create a particular branding and its associated lifestyle. Now, selling a particular church lifestyle is much more important than theology: people attend a particular church because they want to become part of a particular group lifestyle associated with that church. If I am in business and want to make contacts to increase my business, I would choose a particular church whose members have a lifestyle associated with my product or service. If you sell BMWs, you would not become a member of a Pentecostal Church: holy rollers do not buy BMWs maybe just the successful pastor! It was in this environment that the American churches are forced to operate. The church needed to discover a product that would sell in the marketplace. In a nation of consumers who possessed objects that had become personified, the church needed to find a product that would sell. It is also important to know that the nature of business transformed the mental psyche of the American people. In the Bible, most of the riches are the intangible of life: love, joy, peace, fellowship, understanding, family, and community. As mentioned, no one stays in business marketing free things. Thus the consumer products are designed to be a substitute for those things in life that are free. It is crude to say, but sexually frustrated people buy cars. Cars are marketed as sexual objects. Happy, contented, family men are not as enticed by the sexy lines of the latest automobile. The bottom line is this: car companies have a vested interest

in lonely people and the creation of the society of lonely people would not, necessarily, be opposed by those selling cars. What does this all mean?: The virtues that the Bible proclaims that are worth selling everything to own to achieve, are no longer marketable in the new Commerce Civilization. Consider the Civilization built upon the Kingdom of God principles. In this civilization mans work is his calling. Money is not even close to the primary factor, it is doing the will of God in ones life. Satisfaction is found is doing well what God has assigned you to do. Consider the hospital in the Kingdom civilization. It is built first of all to minister unto the sick and the hurting. Those who work there, do so as a calling from God. They are there to serve God and others; and again, money is not the primary factor. The values of a Kingdom culture are totally different than the values of a Commerce Culture. The modern church exists inside the Commerce Culture. The members of the church have absorbed the values of the Commerce Culture, and they view the role of the church to be that of a facilitator of ones desire to find a place inside the world of Commerce. The Church that elevates hard work, suffering, giving, ministering unto others, postponement of desires, self-control, etc., will only find members at the bottom of the social classesthose who have nothing to lose, they have already lost it. The modern that exists in a Commerce Culture that depends upon the central government to enforce the values of that culture, will not view lightly a church that claims the Laws of God exist prior to and supersede the laws of Commerce and of the State. The church in the market place of Commerce and Government Culture, has to make a choice: chose the Kingdom of God and everything associated with it, or attempt to preach a Gospel that helps those living inside Commerce/Government world find some sort of compromise and contentment. Or the church can even change its theology into one compatible with American Individualism, and focus on the values of the private inner self. Also, it can teach that the person who has good bedroom ethics in an immoral world will be rewarded with success in the Commerce World.

One of the primary subcultures inside Commerce World, is entertainment World. The Rock Concert becomes the basic model for communal psychical enjoyment. (This is different than the stimulation of the mass of people at a football game, which more resembles the Roman Circus.) James Twitchell cites his experience of attending a Franklin Graham revival meeting as the marketing of religion in Commerce Culture. We start with much music and witnessing. It goes on and on. Although the event lasts about three hours, [Same as a football game] the actual sermon is over in a finger snap. Thanks to television and rock concert, everything is blown up to gargantuan size with sound amplifies and massive video screens. After almost two hours of music, Franklin Graham appears.151 This illustrates the merging of the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Commerce. Twitchell comments: If you want to succeed in the American market, youd better make church compelling. American religion has had to generate excitement some kind of emotional payoff. The result is a thriving evangelical subculture, complete with its own music, magazines, movies, and other forms of entertainment, including Christian rock concerts, theme parks, and cruises.152 The church, in order to succeed in the American Consumer market place, has integrated the values of Commerce into the Church. Biblical values do not sell, but American, values sanctified by the church and given the label clean, offer the average person a Christianized Kosher experience of American values. In order to sell these clean experiences, Christian values have been restricted to the bedroom, i.e. private sexual expression confined to marriage. Those who keep this mantra are then accorded the right to experience everything else life has to offer in the American Dream Consumer World. As one person said, All this *worldly goods+ and heaven too. The Church is not only selling salvation, but it is selling acceptance into the dominant American culture. Just as the medieval church offered indulgences to alleviate the guilt of sins committed, the modern church offers an update version of guilt-free pleasure and self151

James B. Twitchell. Branded Nation: The Marketing of Megachurch, College Inc., and Museum world. Simon & Shuster. 2004. P. 51. 152 Twitchell. P.56-7.

indulgence. The church, you see, is no longer the dominant culture, and has sought ways to allow its members to engage peacefully within the dominant ways of American life. (The suppliers of religious experience since the Protestant Reformation have been called denominations.153) Why is all of this so important? The principle of any nation is that it must be united around a dominant belief system. As much as the people would love to have their own individual civilization, that is impossible. Governments are by their very nature coercive. A non-coercive government is a contradiction in terms. All governments require at least a modicum of obedience. Now a government can rule by brute force, but this takes a lot of manpower. It is much better to install a belief system where everyone obeys because they think that in so doing, they are conforming to the real world. To disobey the government, especially in times of emergency, is seen as treason. A person may turn against his friends, family, and community, but it becomes a serious breach of order to commit acts of treasoncalling into question the legitimacy of the ruling governmental system. A person is free to hate his rulers, but not the system that chose the leaders. During the Revolutionary War, everyone paid lip service to Christianity: it was the dominant belief system that made the Revolution possible. Despite what you read in modern texts, the war was not, first of all about taxes, it was about religious freedom from the Church of England and the King, as head of the church. Those who wished to pursue this war had to do in terms of the religious environment of the times: Christianity, as a result of the Great Awakening, was the dominant culture. The Founders had to couch their desires in religious terminology if they wished to gain popular support. Because of this, the Constitution, while totally secular, was passed off as a very Christian document. The same principle was seen again during the Civil War. Abraham Lincoln despised traditional Christianity: he attended church only to make fun of the minister later in the day. However, a secular war was not winnable. He had to phrase the war as a war for religious principles, even though Christianity
153

Twitchell. Branded. P. 70,

dominated the South. In fact, every war following the Civil War, through World War II, was fought upon, supposedly, religious terms. The wars were crusades of good against evil. This all changed with the Korean War when wars took upon the language of economics and empire establishing. (There is always a minority who attempt to use religion in every cause, but it was no longer necessary to do so after World War II.) As I continue, just keep in mind that the American Church is not dominant; in fact, it is subservient to the dominant culture of the times. As American culture change, the successful churches are the ones that are able to adapt and to change with the times. For example, in an age when the dominant culture, as sponsored by the centralized government in Washington, D.C., is teaching globalism and the unity of mankind, the masses no longer want to return to the tiny, corner church. People have been trained to think globally and to think in germs of mass organization. In the 21st century, the mega church has become the standard of the worship of God. American theology always seeks to find ways to accommodate itself to the dominant worldviews of the times. * CHURCHES ADAPT TO CHANGE, BUT STRANGE AS IT MAY SEEM, MEN CHANGE ALSO. If you study the assorted cultures, particularly of the times before modern global interaction, you will find very different types of behaviors and dominant cultures. Some of these cultures appear to modern man to be completely bizarre. I remember by college Cultural Anthropology course; I was shocked to observe some very, what we would call evil, perverse cultural systems. And yet, in the midst of these systems, the men living there adjusted and found ways to preserve life and pass on their traditions from one generation to the next. Sometimes it is forgotten that the Bible exerted such influence for so many years that mankind adopted the pictures of human reality taught in the Bible. These Biblical cultural mores were assumed to just be the way men were supposed to act. (Of course, as a Christian, I believe that the Bible is teaching reality as designed by God, and every other civilization and culture is a perversion of this reality.)

One of the classic works of early anthropology, and often used as a college text, is Patterns of Culture.154 This work was my first exposure to the nature of cultural formation of the human psyche. Growing up inside the government school system, I just assumed America was the standard for all behavior and that everyone wanted to be like us, and, in fact, should be like us. After all, America was so successful, how could anyone survive outside of the American way of life. Of course, we were all shown pictures of impoverished nations who sought to live apart from American influence, and the terrible lives that others were forced to endure. It was just assumed that the way Americans behaved was just the natural way of living: everyone else lived lives of perversion, at best. Reality is far different from the standard lessons taught in American schools. (So what is new.) Benedict wrote this: No man ever looks at the world with pristine eyes. He sees it edited by a definite set of customs and institutions and ways of thinking. Even in his philosophical probing he cannot go behind these stereotypes; his very concepts of the true and the false will still have reference to his particular traditional customs.155 Every nation gives its people a pair of glasses through which he views cultural reality. The life-history of the individual is first and foremost an accommodation to the patterns and standards traditionally handed down in his community. From the moment of his birth the customs into which he is born shape his experience and behaviour. By the time he can talk, he is the little creature of his culture, and by the time he is grown and able to take part in its activities, its habits are his habits, its beliefs his beliefs, its impossibilities his impossibilities.156 The worldview of the culture shapes a child into a particular type of adult: this shaping forms mental connections that form permanent patterns of thinking. That is why adults attribute their basic behavior patterns as originating at birth: Im Irish, we are all hot tempered, etc. When a person claims, I was just born that way, it shows a particular lack of understanding on how people are born. (That is one reason why a Christian struggles in his journey through his lifelong
154 155

Ruth Benedict. Patterns of Culture. Sentry. 1959. Benedict. P. 2. 156 Benedict. P. 3.

maturation: he is constantly struggling to overcome his I was born that way sinful ways.) If a nation is able to train its young properly, they will all, upon growing to adulthood, think their allegiance to their government is based upon their natural inclination since birth. Patriotism will sit right next to their sexual identity as being connected to their ways from birth. Any government official knows the truth of the following: Man is not committed in detail by his biological constitution to any particular variety of behavior. The great diversity of social solutions that man has worked out in different cultures in regard to mating, for example, or trade, are all equally possible on the basis of his original endowment. Culture is not a biologically transmitted complex.157 This is why every totalitarian regime starts out with the governments control over education, daycare, and youth societies such as Boys and Girl Clubs. Tyranny starts at the birth of the child and the surrender of that child to the trusted hands of government. Knowing what we know about governments throughout history, I find it incomprehensible that parents would so easily turn their children over to the government for training and indoctrination. Humans are by nature very conservative. Change, real change, takes multiple generations. The effort to replace Christianity with tyranny has taken nearly two hundred years. By the 21st century, the church had sufficiently changed that it became a passive supporter of the new totally controlled society. Every culture and every behavior are based upon fundamental beliefs. These beliefs are very resistant to change. Fads may come and go, but these basic worldviews take generations to change. That is why todays worldviews are based upon the attacks on the Bible in the early 19th century. Before change can take place, the masses have to be convinced that there is no truth that stands in judgment over any other truth. By the 1950s, the Bible had been sufficiently ridiculed that America was ready for a total revolution in its basic worldview. The dramatic changes that occurred in the 1960s were similar to changes that have been observed in other cultures. In religious cultures, the secularization of the religious holidays is one way to indicate changes are taking place. Time
157

Benedict. P. 14.

and again have ethnologists found it to be true that when a tribe is neglecting its ceremonial calendar it is also giving up its old way of life. Failure to maintain regularly recurrent religious practices and failure to keep up a traditional pattern of culture are directly interconnected. Whether or not people are aware of it, it is their system of supernatural beliefs that gives their society much of its continuity, cohesion, and stability.158 The gradual secularization of every aspect of American Culture has produced two results: a true spiritual vacuum which the megachurches have attempted to fill; and the attempt by the State to become the true source of societys basic worldview. In order to accomplish the takeover of American cultural life, the State must create a new man. The old man was tied to the earth: he saw life in terms of the natural order of events, the laws of the man who works the earth, and the laws of community, and traditional faith and ethics. Technological Man must learn to live mentally in an artificial world: a world created by mankind, not by a god or evolution. The goal of the modern tyrant is to translate the old methods of living and working into a new order that totally breaks with the past. However, there is a basic human nature, which cannot be destroyed easily, which must be manipulated into this technological culture. Victor Ferkiss wrote this: All living creatures seek power in some senseif only the power to protect themselves against their environment and against the power of others. Man shares all these attributes and in addition has one of his own: he seeks moral absolutes. Most societies try to justify their actions by references to some being, laws or end outside the acts themselves and usually outside their everyday lives. The foundations of industrial civilization was a fusion of all of these drivescuriosity, play, morality, all were merged with the drive for power. Knowledge is power, Francis Bacon said, and, according to Hobbes, power is the goal of all human activity. Industrial civilization is based on the development of science primarily and technology virtually exclusively as instruments to increase mans power over his physical environment and over his fellow humans in order to satisfy his basic animal needs for good, clothing and
158

Introduction to Cultural Anthropology. Mischa Titiev. Holt, Rinehart, and Winston. 1959. P. 353.

shelter and his lust for power over things and man.159 (Emphasis added.) Men seek POWER, but how they use this power is determined by the God or Absolute that controls their worldview. God gave Mankind power through Adam to turn the earth into a garden through ethical development of mans capacities. The Babylonian worldview gives a few men to construct an order that can exercise control over every person for the furtherance of Mans Destiny upon this earth: it is the exaltation of Mans power apart from Gods absolutes and the limits to power and control. Never forget, that Man is to always operate, when he is inside Gods Kingdom, by the Laws of Creation. Mans mission is given to him from God. The Babylonian Kingdom is to conquer: This new drive to conquer the world, is to pry loose its secrets and use them for political power and economic growth led first to an increasing regard for science and technology and eventually to deliberate government sponsorship of them in order to promote national power. The Renaissance was initially antiscientific. Men look to the master of old for their models rather than to the world itself. But this soon changed.160 Technology was not just to improve mans condition, but to liberate mankind from God. Ferkiss concludes about the seduction of material technology: A political scientist warns that we are already subject to bureaucratic infeudation. A psychologist tells us that the process of self-alienation has penetrated into consumption and man becomes a mass-product, while an influential neoMarxist social philosopher asserts that the reason man appears happy is that the people recognize themselves in their commodities, they identify with their chains. Society becomes an anthill, a leading economist writes: contemporary industrial society tends to be totalitarian, and no self-identity is possible. Not merely is man enslaved to the work process or its products, not merely has he lost all possibility of freedom or self-identity as worker or consumer, but his whole culture is being destroyed as well through being homogenized, through the creation of a flat cultural mass. Like the other losses, the destruction of culture
159 160

Victor C. Ferkiss. Technological Man: The Myth and the Reality. Mentor Books. 1969. P. 42. Ferkiss. P.45.

is the result of technological factors: Modern technology is the necessary and sufficient condition of mass culture. God is freedom, gone is identity. Man is simply a machine, in a society of machines, in a physical environment of machines.161 The very technology that promised freedom from God, ancient traditions, and social restrictions, has become the basis for the new feudalism to be imposed upon the earth. The technological order and the regimentation of life is not going anywhere soon. The American church operates within this cultural milieu, and if it wants to be a successful church, it must adapt its message and techniques to this order. Peter Berger has written an excellent work about this situation.162 We live in an age that exalts power. People flock to the government because it is the source of power in America. Reality and Power are seen as one and the same. History is the war between Gods Power which he shares with man, and Satans power which seeks to exalt man without the following and obedience to the laws of God. The message of the Cross is the message of a different kind of power that mankind recognizes as legitimate. Because the church has adopted the cultural assumptions of this age, the revolutionary message of Gods revelation has been lost to the average American. Technology is about the gaining and the use of power to attain social goals for humankind. Paul wrote about the anti-power of Gods Kingdom: For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God. For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness. But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory.163

161 162

Ferkiss. P. 72. Peter Berger. A Far Glory: The Quest for Faith in an Age of Credulity. Free Press. 1992. 163 I Corinthians 1: 18, 19, 21, 23. 2:7.

The preaching of a total worldview based upon the suffering of God, and the ideal of changing the world through humble service, is so contrary to the Power of Technology and the Power of Bureaucratic Rule, that any church that seeks to preach the Cross will not succeed. The Apostle Paul that preached the message of service and suffering was not popular. I doubt very much whether Paul impressed sophisticated people as an appealing character. To say the least, he must have embarrassed them.164 Christianity was turned into a worldly power during the reign of Constantine. It was at that time that the Gospel was changed from suffering and service into a message of Political POWER. For the modern Christian, it is difficult indeed to live in the world of the traditional Bible and the modern Church. Berger said that ancient man faced the same predicament as modern man: We may, therefore, assume that the Corinthians Christians did exactly what people in this predicament do today namely, tired to reduce the dissonance. In the event, this meant finding some way to reduce the discrepancies between the Gospel and the culture, to somehow accommodate the Gospel to the wisdom of the world and thus to make it less foolish.165 Men of every age seek to avoid the call of God by adapting the Biblical message to current worldviews. The problem is accepted worldviews is that they appear to be totally natural and in line with reality. A government can impose a false worldview upon a population only with force, but worldviews that have grown to be accepted over time with little visible force are on the same level of truth as gravity. Berger adds this: Every human society has its own corpus of officially accredited wisdom, the beliefs and values that most people take for granted as self-evidently true.166 It is these primary beliefs that the church is always called upon to challenge. Every nation is built upon a fundamental set of beliefs which give the leaders the right to govern a people. When the people grow to accept these fundamentals, any other set of beliefs or laws is seen as treason. In this sense, the true Church is always a Treasonous organization.
164 165

Berger. P. 5. Berger. P. 8. 166 Berger. P. 9.

If the church does not oppose the primary beliefs that are contrary to Biblical Law, it seeks ways to accommodate its beliefs with the fundamentals of the nation in which the church seeks to prosper. In England, during the 19th century, the nation was transformed into a land occupied with conquest and production of material goods. These fundamental goals transformed the social landscape and the great Christian Cathedrals emptied of its congregants and became just museums to a Christian past. The fundamental beliefs about the nature of progress and the role of material goods should play in ones life were not challenged. The church chose merely chose to fit into the new social worldviews of the Industrial Revolution. Challenging worldviews is never easy or even successful for this very reason: that very few people voluntarily give up behavior that they have found to be pleasant and convenient.167 All non-Christian systems, Empires, and philosophies fail. The churchs role is to plant ideas in advance of every failure, and be trained and ready to present the Biblical Worldview when everything that was solid turns to vapor. The church does not form an army and create Empires, but prays and waits for Empires to fall. However, up until this time, it is to be the living example of the Kingdom of God in operation on a small scale: it is to be the Christian Disneyland in the midst of an evil and perverse generation. Nations are formed around something that unifies them. A good example of a nation without unity is the former Union of Soviet Socialist Republics: the unity was based upon the Russian Army. The American Revolution occurred right after the Great Awakening. It really was Great. America became a Christian nation as whole communities became true Christians. This revival occurred up and down the East Coast under the leadership of George Whitfield. This George has been referred to as the real father of the American nation, not George Washington. The early American Republic was based upon the unity of Christian beliefs, while the political system was diversified and pluralistic. The 21st century has turned this principle upon its had: the religions are now pluralistic and diversified,
167

Berger. P. 62.

while the political institutions have become unified. The diverse religions, even more diverse because of almost unlimited immigration, is held in peace through the power of the central government with its legal system based upon fines and imprisonment. In times past, it was the religious doctrines which provided the foundations of a unified culture and nation. However, men cannot live without everyone agreeing upon foundational beliefs: when these break down, you have civil war. Berger comments on this changing environment: Modernity has undermined all taken-for-granted certitudes. And it has done this not because of advances in science and technology, but because of the pluralization of the modern social environment. There is nothing mysterious about this. Human beings, due to their intrinsically and inexorably social nature, require social support for whatever they believe about the world. Take an individual out of these social contexts and his beliefs will seem improbably. It follows that beliefs will be more plausible if confirmed with greater unanimity by the believers community. When virtually everyone supports a particular belief, this belief, no matter what it is, will attain the status of taken-for-granted truth in the individuals mind.168 One thing Berger fails to note is that the National Sovereign Security State has fostered the breakdown of old foundational beliefs, and encouraged trough force the pluralization of beliefs, religions, cultures, and associations. (Just try having a MEN ONLY public organization.) When the old unities break down, the Sate is there to provide unity through government, and eventually, unity through one leader or one imperialistic grand purpose. The Statist Order becomes the new Total Cultural Environment. Social order depends upon a collective determination not to question, nor even to reflect upon a large array of assumptions that underlie everyday living. And as Arnold Gehlen has brilliantly argued, social intuitions function so as to allow individuals most of the time to live

168

Berger. P. 125.

in a mode of unreflective spontaneity (if you will, of semi-somnolence), without which society would collapse into self-destructive chaos.169 In the old order of unified religion and pluralistic governments, power was decentralized. For anyone who wants to achieve some agenda through Power, it is necessary to first introduce social mixing of opposing groups, and religions. As these groups enter into conflicts, then they appeal to the State to bring peace. This peace comes with a price. In exchange for keeping the rival groups from competing in the open market of religion, the state declares that it has a monopoly upon power and each diverse group must submit to this new PEACE imposed upon the land. It is very similar to the situation when two giant companies are competing in the open market. Neither one wants to fail, so they turn to the government to ensure peace and to ensure that the free market does not destroy their company. There is a further step which is in the making: the creation of a global, unified spirituality. The Imperial State understands that in order to achieve global imperialism, it is necessary for the State to not only have unified power, but to have a people who have a unified religion. There is always the possibility that if the State oversteps its power, one or more of the religious sects under its control might challenge the unified cultural system imposed by the Sovereign State. Robert Crittenden has written about the formation of this new globalism.170 He cites Robert Muller of the United Nations Economic and Social Council, who called for a New Genesis. This new religion will be based upon environmental ethic and internationalism. This religion is taught in government schools as environmental science. One group working for a global faith is the Universal House of Justice, located in Haifa, Israel. They believe that all the great world religions are in complete harmony, differing only in non-essential details, that mankind should become one race, and they believe in social evolution. They see themselves as having the mission of the spiritual conquest of the world. Regarding the harmony
169 170

Berger. P. 128. Robert N. Crittenden. Politics of Change: A Brief History. Hargrave Publishing. 2000.

of all the great world religions, there is, indeed, a fundamental similarity in the ultimate goals of some branches of each of them. In particular, some parts of Buddhism, Christianity, Confucianism, Hinduism, Islam, Stoicism, Taoism, and Zorasterism seek the common objective of positive religions, which is raising man and his consciousness to a high level so that he or she may access the centers of motivation and, thus, achieve knowledge of God.171 Satans goal every since the Garden of Eden, and the Kingdom of Babylon has been this: One religion, One State, One Culture, and Once Race, One Worship, and One Thought. And all the earth shall be ONEunder the control of Satan. * THE BIBLE IS A BOOK RECORDING HISTORY. ELIMINATE THE BIBLE AND A NEW HISTORY IS NEEDED. When most people think of history they think of classes they were forced to take in their government schools. However, there is so much more to history than the memorization of facts in order to pass a test. When it comes to history, most students askIs this going to be on the test? When I grew up in the 1950s, history was part of each years curriculum, along with the traditional Reading, Rriting, and Rithmetic. There were two sides of history in school: for the test you were required to memorize names and dates. Those were quickly forgotten. However, it was the stories that remained in ones memory. The stories were propaganda pieces about George Washington, Abraham Lincoln, and the assorted war stories of individual bravery. There were stories about the wagon trains, slavery, and the persistence of scientists such as Edison, Alexander Graham Bell, Eli Whitney, and Robert Fulton. Besides the stories of individual achievement, there were the learning of American definitions of vital WORDS. These words contained the story of America. These words became part of everyones understanding of the real purpose of America. When I look back at those days, more than anything else, I remember the words that became part of ones education. Also, the stories that I
171

Crittenden. P. 296.

learned, were really not isolated stories, but stories that acted as definitions of the words and concepts that were repeated over and over. As I list the words, I am sure you will recognize them as what you also learned to think of as foundational words of America. KingAmerica was unique in that it was a nation without a king. DemocracyThe people were the real kings in America. FreedomThe absence of a king resulted in the people being free to pursue their own dreams. EqualityThere are no elites or persons of title in America. PluralismAmerica welcomed everyone regardless of their race, creed, or nation of origin. DiversityThere were no laws restricting the expression of ones personal beliefs. ClassThere are no classes in America, just difference due to hard work. PatriotismWhen the people of the world arrived in America, they now swore allegiance to the American system and Constitution. NationalismAmerica was a righteous nation, with a mission to preach its message to the entire backward world. ProsperityEvery American was entitled to the benefits of the Industrial Revolution. ChurchThere are no state churches in America, only private associations. AbundanceThe Land in America is a real Horn of Plenty. Free-MarketIt is the people who decide what to buy and how much to pay. IdentityEvery American was free to form his own persona. ProgressWhile other nations may rise and fall, America will continue to improve and build a better future. When I thought of America growing up, these were the words that came to symbolize what everyone came to believe to be the foundational concepts which

everyone could accept. As I progressed into my college education, a third level of history was added(Remember, the first two were Stories and Words.) This level added the ideas of America and how America was becoming self-conscious about its true nature. These IDEAS took on a religious aura, as America was seen as progressing beyond the medieval religious concepts and the power structures of the Vatican. If you doubt the religious nature of America, just think about the architecture of American political structures: they are based upon Roman, Greek, and Egyptian religious concepts. You will find no government buildings patterned after medieval cathedrals. This is important; yet rarely mentioned. I took a number of religious courses in college, many of them were based upon Biblical Theology. Christianity in the Bible is also based upon stories and words, but also a systematic thinking about permanent reality. Understand this all religions in American are to operate under the umbrella of a great religion. This greater religion is expressed in this third level of history. This American Theology should really be called, Replacement Theology. As long as America did not replace Biblical Theology with one of its own, there was always the possibility that Christian dominance might revive some form of return. While the masses are satisfied with bread and circuses, i.e. restaurants and sports, the intellectual class desire something more: they want to be the new priests of the American religion. Now, no system can survive without the support of the intellectual priestly class. Every ruler must find ways to establish an invisible class of elites who are dependent upon the government for their status survival and money. The university systems first goal is not the education of the young. The apprenticeship actually worked quite well for thousands of years. However, this system was decentralized and not part of governmental control. Also, it did not create in governmentally supported elitist, priestly class. It is the role of this class to prepare the young, not only for employment, but to train them into a submission to the new feudal order. (The college rebellions of the 1960s were only rebellions against the old Christian order and Western Civilization.172 Once
172

The student chant during the 1960s was this: Hey, hey, ho, ho, Western Civ has got to go.

that destruction was accomplished, the rebels were forced back into the classroom.) Part of the need for a systematic theology is to explain the justify the actions of the state. The masses need assurance that all is working out for the good of everyone, even when things do not appear to be working out well: HISTORY is on the side of the ideas of the leader. HISTORY is pictured as a divine force in which man must seek his rightful place. The title over the years for this intellectual priesthood has been that of Court Historians: they serve the royal court. In early America, the people saw themselves as establishing the Kingdom of God upon a new land. This concept created the early history of North America. After the Revolution, a new history was gradually introduced to the land. First, consider those who first came to North America: From the start, newcomers believed or were encouraged to believe that America would undermine the burdensome Old World feudal heritage and open new paths for enhancing human resourcefulness, achievement, and power. To put it another way, America might create, if not a new man, at least a people of superior gifts and conduct. The Puritan belief that God had sent a chosen people to build a Zion in the wilderness and the secular counterpart of that belief seemed to stimulate performance in terms of rising expectations. With relatively little pressure of population on seemingly inexhaustible natural resources, America invited faith in the ability of men and women to overcome the limitations that history and environment had, under God, imposed on their forebears and on contemporaries in less-favored lands. Freedom from endless military threat of invasion and occupation further nourished this optimistic view of the new land and its happy implications for welfare, character, conduct, and fortune.173 This view of history that was adapted from the Biblical worldview created a freedom loving, hard-working, and optimistic population. The Kingdom of God was seen as operating inside North America. If this sounds good, you are forgetting about the basic worldview of the Bible: the Kingdom of Babylon is at war with the Kingdom of God. This is the reason that from the very first days of
173

Merle Curti. Human Nature in American Thought: A History. Wisconsin Press. 1980.

the American Republic, severe conflicts have been part of American history. George Washington warned Americans that the evil influences of the Illuminati were operating inside America. However, the nature of this war was no longer mentioned publically as being operational: scapegoats were formed to justify a war against the Kingdom of God principles inside America. As soon as Washington left office, it was like an underground war erupted as people came out of the woodwork to change the nature of the new land and its people. Even if good times and prosperity were being produced, it would not be tolerated if this abundance was being produced by the Kingdom of God. From the very start, there were those working to provoke a civil war in the United States. For example, the North treated the South as a colony: the South was taxed to support the building of the Northern industrial infrastructure. On another level, slavery was elevated into a Southern issue, not a national one. The Southerner was evil, and the Northerner was righteousit was good against evil. These conflicts totally suppressed the idea of working out Gods Kingdom in the New Land. Numerous conflicts were instigated in addition to tariffs and slavery. The attempt to privatize money was an issue that has been largely ignored today. The nature of voting rights, and the liberation of women were another two inflammatory issues. Governmental subsidies was another issue that provided intense rivalries as everyone wanted money from the central governments budget. Because constant conflicts were with America from the very start, it was become accepted by every society is built upon class rivalries and hatreds. With the teaching of evolution accepted as reality, this only served to enhance the natural order as being one of eternal conflict and the survival of the most fit. The first half of the 19th century witnessed the rewriting of American history. This rewriting attempted to picture the conflicts in America in terms of class, finances, and race. Christianity was pushed inside the country church, and the real world was the political world. Conflicts became the center of the new history. The nation was worked into a frenzy by the Abolitionists in the North and the Fire Eaters in the South. Both appear to have been financed by the same

sourcesBritish Intelligence. When you read history books from the Revolution to the Civil War, you will find virtually nothing about the Church or Christians. You will read only about the fanatical frontier evangelists who worked the masses into a frenzy of crazy behavior. Christian history had been silenced and now government history was in the forefront. At the same time there was a developing intellectual challenge developing against Christian theology. This new intellectual environment first made its grand appearance after the Civil War, and with the establishment of the new governmentally sponsored University system. First of all, never forget, the educational systems first goal is not education, it is indoctrination. If you past the indoctrination tests, you are given the right to have a job. If you fail, you are told to find one on your own. It is not just about learning false information, it is about seeing how many stupid things you will do just to get that degree. The educational system seeks to discover those who will do anything to get the right job. The university system is designed to recruit an elite who will craft a systematic theology of anti-Christian doctrines and a theology of the Sovereign State. Understand this, every State seeks to align itself and support a State Church. In Great Britain, the Church of England was their to provide a proper and approved spiritual outlet for the masses, and to support the King and the aristocracy. In America, the great myth is that there is no State church in America. This is the Big Lie. The University System is the new State church. This aspect of reality is never discussed. Just as, in the past, the doorway to status was through the church, the new doorway is the degree factory. Just as Jesus said I am the way, the truth and the life, so says the new career-maker university degree.174 One of the greatest secular theologians of the 19th century was Lester Frank Ward (1841-1913). He was a firm believer in Evolution and believed that Christianity was counter product to the operation of government and the
174

The State Churchs hatred of the internet is its claim to offer a free -market system of truth, personal connections, and wealth, all outside of the official approval of the new Vatican.

achievement of its utopian goals. He replaced *religions+ with his own faith in mans ever-enlarging control over his destiny through reason, knowledge, and intellect. Because of Christianitys promise of immortality in extraterrestrial spiritual bliss, life is despised and death courted. Religious asceticism produces a complete indifference to material phenomena.175 Ward believed that through education America could be saved from the destructive affects of religion and ancient ethics. Ward saw the gains made by science in the 19th century, and believed the future was open to great scientific discoveries to advance mankind. Before Ward started his work, the community church stood dominant over public life. By the middle of the twentieth century, however, sociology had created an autonomous image, and both its origins in and its confrontations with religion were all but forgotten. Religious activity had also become much more formal and narrowly restricted, largely secularized and social in its orientations. In a period of fifty-two yearslet us say between the publication of Wars Pure Sociology in 1903 and that of Will Herbergs Protestant, Catholic, Jew in 1955sociology had become professionalized and thoroughly secularized, and religion had become an undifferentiated consumer item.176 When Ward first launched his attack upon religion, he was considered an embarrassment. However, very quickly, unbelief had become acceptable through the theologies introduced by Ward and others in the late 19th century. Ward was truly a prophet of the modern American religion: War was among the first American social philosophers to assign a central role to the university as the intellectual and cultural substitute for the church . Ward also saw that societal management would require the services of civil servants and administrators.177 This time in America was witnessing a total religious revolution. However, to the average person, the revolution went on without notice. The average man still married, had children, had a job, and visited his
175

Arthur J. Vidich & Stanford M. Lyman. American Sociology: Worldly Rejection of Religion and Their Directions. Yale. 1985. P. 20-21. 176 Vidich. P. 22. 177 Vidich. P. 25.

local church for an hour each week. Those church leaders who should have know better, confined themselves with the construction of church buildings and holding annual revival services. Thus Ward changed the foundations of the original Holy Commonwealth into a secular vision of a brotherhood of the educated, replacing a covenant if faith with a covenant of knowledge. Wars covenant of knowledge, like tests of faith, later came to be used to differentiate levels of inner-worldly election. The inscrutable will of God was replaced by the IQ test and the examinations produced for the Education Testing Service at Princeton, New Jersey. The unregenerate become those hopeless cases incapable of learning. For them, there are special communities of the retarded.178 This new religion adopted a mission to change the whole world according to the example set during this time. The influence of Ward and Americas first foreign war, against Spain, happened together. The war was to bring civilization to areas captured from Spain. Vidich summarizes the place of War in American history: Ward replaced God with science. The theodicies of class, race, sex, and gender could be rewritten to conform to the new secular science of society. It was assumed that the fulfillment of the promise of science would be also the fulfillment of a secular eschatologyperfectibility on this planet. Unlike his contemporary and antagonist, William Graham Sumner, Ward was prepared to apply his findings to the task of reconstructing the world, remaking its politics in the image of the technocratic administrative state.179 Sumner was instrumental in transforming the Biblical ethics into the secular workplace: men were not good in order to serve God, but in order to serve the Sovereign State. Under Christian influence, associations were personal. A persons approval and connection with others were vital to ones professional well-being. After the Civil War, Hugo Munsterberg sought to eliminate this order with a secular system of selection: A major problem after the Civil War was to find a means for bringing new members (youth, immigrants, ex-slaves) into societys existing
178 179

Vidich. P. 27. Vidich. P. 35.

institutions, and especially for filling jobs and finding the correct career. Instead of measuring the individuals religious qualifications for participation in a community of the elect, new techniques were designed to measure his fitness for specific jobs, giving him a rightful place in the mundane community. The Puritan Gods incomprehensible justice and predestined life plans were replaced by the results of aptitude and intelligence tests and by the distribution of ascertainable skills and talents. Under this logic, a mans fate could be both acknowledged and justified as the result of a particular interplay of biological and environmental processes that only the scientist could discover.180 In government came to enforce these secular standards upon all public institutions. When I was young, a major corporation gave preference in hiring to the children of its longtime workers: the idea being that a good worker probably had a home that instilled in their children a proper work ethic. In time, this method was replaced by an impersonal bureaucracy which hired by some scientific method. Munsterberg had this vision: the duty of every worker to labor in behalf of building up modern civilization. He believed that workers would become inspired by the belief in the ideal value of the work as work and as a necessary contribution to the progress of mankind. Munsterberg envisioned a dutiful body of cooperating workers whose collective efforts would create fulfillment for all within the framework of a unified American culture. The integrity of the workers mental state, he believed, ought to be of major concern for political leaders, industrial managers, and businessmen.181 American Civilization was developed upon the ideas of these secular theologians. These men developed the foundational beliefs which everyone, in time, just assumed to be true. The ideas were worked out in history, and our entire social and governmental order grew out of these beliefs. Just as Western Civilization grew out of the King James Bible, so the modern world grew out of the works of these early sociologists: Lester Frank Ward, William Graham Sumner (1840-1910), William James (1842-1910), Hugo Munsterberg (1863-1916), James B. Watson (1878-1958), John Dewey (1859-1952), Edward Alsworth Ross (1866180 181

Vidich. P. 92. Vidich. P. 94.

1951),Francis Greenwood Peabody (1847-1936), Franklin Henry Giddings (18551931), Richard T. Ely (1854-1943), and, of course, many others of lesser significance. These men were all disciples of the new secular order. The tyranny of the 21st century would never have been possible if these men had not destroyed the foundations of Western Civilization. People raised under the teachings of the Kingdom of God would never tolerate the conditions which foster a tyrant. The tyrant is secular; he has the powers of a god; he is in rebellion against Gods Laws; and he has no concern for Gods people. Only an rebellious and ungodly people would have the mentality that would fall for the lies of a tyrannical order. A new god can appear only after the old god has been eliminated. No society can have two gods. Looking back from the 21st century, it seems incredulous that Christians would surrender their beliefs in order to maintain their status of tolerance by non-Christians.182 Another feature of this new religion was the desire to mold men into a new man. (Just as Jesus claims to make men new.) J. B. Watson glowed with enthusiasm over the newly discovered powers of the social elites. Watson emphasized human malleability and the effects that careful scientific conditioning would have on workers performance.183 He then took it one step further if elites were given enough power: Watson claimed that if behaviorist were given control over the socialization of children and authority to design the entire social environment, they could construct utopia.184 Vidich quotes Watson: Give me a dozen healthy infants, well-formed, and my own specified world to bring them up in and Ill guarantee to take any one at random and train him to become any kind of specialist I might selectdoctor, lawyer, artist, merchant, chief and, yes, even beggar-man and thief, regardless of his talents, penchants, tendencies, abilities,
182

Actually, there is a reason. The Civil War was a invasion to destroy Southern, Biblical Christianity. It was a war of total destruction of the Souths infrastructure, and the destruction of the Souths male leadership. If the common people wondered why they were being subjected to rape, pillage, and plunder, the North said, It is because those rich people up on that hill owned slaves. That was the party line. However, the Christians got the st message: Revolt against the Secular State and you will be targeted. The 21 Homeland Security is preparing for a second round of message-sending to all those who have retained some Biblical knowledge or beliefs in Western Civilization. Once the message has been received and recognized, the nation is ready for tyranny. Fear reigns. 183 Vidich. P. 96. 184 Vidich. P. 96.

vocations, and race of his ancestors.185 When you compare Christianity with the new American religion you will notice this: Christianity is salvation is by grace versus salvation by total control under the Statist religion. The new social scientists replaced God with the group and the State. Men were created to serve and please God; now, men are to serve the good of mankind and the sovereign State. In a world in which the meaning of work had become fully secularized, managers were Gods surrogates. By insuring the moral commitment of the worker to his work, they would assist him in realizing Gods intentions.186 I emphasize the work of Vidich and Lyman because it is the finest book I have found on the transformation of America from a Christian nation based upon Western Civilization to a nation of serfs designed to serve the total earth and the global State. It is not a Christian book, but documents the events of this transformation. These authors describe the new American religion: Individual salvation could be achieved by restoring the soul (mind, psyche) of the individual; anyone who accepted societys core values could experience a secular version of rebirth. Societal salvation could be achieved by developing sociopsychological technology for the administration of industry and business and for spreading and indoctrinating everyone with the values necessary to sustain overall harmony in America. In the spirit of a democratic ethos, all were eligible for participation in the new industrial order of society. Membership in the secular covenant, however, would be based on other measures of saintliness than those required earlier of the pagan seeking entrance to the Christian community. The Christian missionary would grant membership to the pagan who demonstrated a complete conversion; full membership in American society, in the case of immigrants and blacks, turned on proof of assimilation. The theologian was replaced by the social theoretician, who undertook to supply society with a moral system against which deviance could be measured.187

185 186

Vidich. P. 97. Vidich. P. 98. 187 Vidich. P. 98-9.

This religion that began in the late 19th century, came to dominate America after the Revolution of the 1960s. This era was a governmental sponsored time in which the best social scientists were able to totally transform American through the manipulation of the university student population. (With the professors as the new priests and the university the new religious center, it was the most likely place for this revolution to initiate.) At the time, it was considered a white collar, rich boy revolt. The working class regarded these students as spoiled brats who never had to work for a living. However, as these students graduated and took over the business, educational, governmental aspects of society, every class was brought into this new religious American landscape. So how did, generally speaking, the American Church respond to this new religion that was competing for the allegiance of its members? At first there was some opposition, but every church that fought this new scientific religion was pictured as reflecting the old country bumpkins. No church wanted to take on the media for fear of losing its best members, I.e., the ones educated by the State. Just as in ancient times, competing religions combined to form a syncretistic union, so the American church adopted the God and Country stance. The church taught that ones loyalty was to the church operations, and also to the operations of the State. Christian men could expect to reap the material benefits of belonging to this new Order in exchange for their obedience to the social mores of secularism. Because the church saw its survival as being in union with the new all-powerful National Security Sovereign State, it taught every churchgoer to benefits of this new syncretistic religionThe Bible take the hind seat! * UNDER THE COVER OF THIS NEW AMERICAN RELIGION, WASHINGTON, D.C., WAS TRANSFORMED INTO THE NEW VATICAN, COMPLETE WITH BUILDINGS AND MONUMENTS JUST LIKE THE FIRST ONE IN ROME. Sometimes it is difficult to see what we have seen since birth. I grew up in the shadow of Mt. Rainierit was just there. When visitors arrived from other parts of the country, they would point out how I was living in the presence of magnificence. We have all grown up since birth seeing the architecture of

Washington, D.C. We have never stopped to compare it with the buildings and grounds of the Vatican. The finest of Greek and Roman temples have been rebuilt in the United States. This was not an accident. As I stated, from the very first days since the American Revolution, two powers, two kingdoms, have been vying for supremacy in this land, and the control of the mechanisms of power. These buildings offer a very subtle message: imagine if the White House or Capitol were built to resemble a typical American country church, except on a grander scale. That would also be sending a message about the basic beliefs of America. Of many things, the American church forgot two vital things: the early church grew because it refused to merge with the Roman religions and the Roman government; the church grew because people could see God in the lives of Christians--their families, their friendships, and their communities. When the church merged with the Statist religion, and when it adopted the values of the secular order, it lost its ability to shine forth as a light upon a hilltop. Nonconfrontational and secular Christians appeared to be just like everyone else in American culture. In fact, the church felt it had to adopt the values of the secular, governmental culture if it was to be accepted by society and be successful in the competition with other churches. When you look at the history of the Catholic Church, you will notice that the American Church is following the same steps followed by the early Catholic Church. When Constantine adopted Christianity as the official religion of Rome, the church was faced with a population that desired to be part of the authorized religion of the government. The church wanted to quickly integrate the masses into Christianity. The Roman army became a Christian army by being ordered to walk into a river and a baptism ceremony performed. Men walked into the water pagans and were said to walk out of the water Christian. However, as you can image, the masses had grown up under pagan religions and had incorporated the beliefs of the assorted sects into their worldviews. When these people entered the church, they were willing to accept many of the Christian doctrines, but found some of their older beliefs to be acceptable and compatible with the Church. (Of course, I am generalizing here, but the facts

represent the overall trends. Some converts became outstanding Christians.) There are two classic books on this subject of the early church.188 189 Hislop deals with the generic pagan religions which derive from the ancient worship of Nimrod. The various mystery religions date back to the type of Nimrod and Babylon. In fact, all religions can trace their origins back to two sources: the Bible, and the Babylonian Nimrod worship. There are only two religions, never forget this. There are only variations of these two basic belief systems. Religion is like money: it is either real or counterfeit. The underlying theme in America, and in most of history, that man can improve upon religion by applying his insights, or by adapting it to modern cultural manifestations. One of the first signs of a false/counterfeit religion (this also applies to pagan governments) is the development of a religious hierarchy. In Babylon, the religion and State were united, which is the real goal of every counterfeit forms of religion or government. Hislop wrote this: The object was to bind all mankind in blind and absolute submission to a hierarchy entirely dependent on the sovereigns of Babylon. In the carrying out of this scheme, all knowledge, sacred and profane, came to be monopolized by the priesthood, who dealt it out to those who were initiated in the Mysteries exactly as they saw fit, according as the interests of the grand system of spiritual despotism they had to administer might seem to required. Thus the people, wherever the Babylonian system spread, were bound neck and heel to the priests. The priests were the only depositaries of religious knowledge; they only had the true tradition, by which the spirits and symbols of the public religion could be interpreted; and without blind and implicit submission to whom, what was necessary for salvation could not be known.190 When you read the above, you can see the affinity of tyranny and religion. When a nations religion has adopted the systems and beliefs of pagan religions and Babylonian worldviews, the ground is fertile for a revived position of Nimrod. This is why the Roman Emperors opposed Christianity. There were hundreds of religions in Rome and all were derivatives of the Babylonian worldview. These
188 189

Alexander Hislop. The Two Babylons or The Papal Worship. Loizeaux Brothers. (1916) 1959. Ralph Woodrow. Babylon Mystery Religion: Ancient and Modern. Self Published by Woodrow. 1976. 190 Hislop. P. 7.

were seen as little threat to the Empire; in fact, they were useful to the Emperor who wanted to be worshipped as a god. Never forget this, no government can become a tyranny without the backing, and even union, with a religion. Separation of Church and State is only a temporary expediency. * Insert: It is important to define the status of both Church and State. America has created new meanings which few even are aware of the significance of this change. In the past, there were no churches, only the Catholic Church. And in the past, there were no national security sovereign states. After the Reformation, the various Protestant denominations formed. Also, modern state did not really develop until the time of Lincoln and the Civil War. Most states were merely a loose confederation under a prince or King; however, the powers of these rulers was severely limited by technology and the lack of funds. Thus, when modern man thinks of Church and State, he is thinking in terms that are largely the result of the American Revolution. The American Revolution was fought through the united efforts of Protestant Christians and the intellectual leaders who were of the Enlightenment. Both sought to create a nation after their own worldviews: one, a nation patterned after the Old Testament nation of Israel; and the other, a nation patterned after the scientific and secular modernism of the French Revolution. Both thought in terms of a New Order of the Ages. However, these two competing philosophies held to two different law systemsin compatible law systems. In fact, as viewed in early America, Church and State were both seen as two sovereign powers: one based upon a belief in God, and one based upon the best that MAN had to offer. The Constitution decided to divide these two powers and to keep them from making war upon each other. The State was seen as having authority over the physical world, and the Church was seen as having power over the spiritual world. During the first four score and ten years of this nation, there were disputes about where to draw the line of separation. After the Civil War, the State claimed Sovereignty over the physical world, plus the body of man and his activities. The Church was to be confined to the church building and its

operation. These principles were worked out in time, and by the 21st century the church had become a adjunct of the State and its control over man and his mental condition. This is the reason the church has sought to reinvent itself by following the example of the Catholic Church. The church had become confined to the reign over the invisible world. The government reigned over all things visible. Of course, the American government deeply desired the cooperation of the church, but only on terms suitable to the goals of the global State. What Christians did not know is that for two hundred years there was a war in America for the control of the church. As the church refused to apply Gods laws to the government that was rebelling against God, it lost its right to proclaim the Kingdom of God with power. The church adopted the expediency of survival on the terms dictated by the demands of a government that did not want to be confronted about its attempts to establish the Kingdom of Babylon across the face of the earth. * The Reformation caused a permanent split between the secular rulers and the leaders of the visible church. For most of human history, the church has ruled man through the support of a dependent state, or the state has ruled mankind through the support of a dependent church. After the Reformation, a series of religious wars resulted as each side attempted to restore the old collegial relationship; of course, on their own terms. The American Constitution, in its attempt to form a new nation, avoided the issue of Law. (It also avoided the issue of slavery.) No nation can last which does not have a set of laws that apply to everyone equally, and are seen as legitimate by everyone. America did not have this, and the result was the Civil War: a secular North conquered a Christian South. America now, after the war, established a law system based totally upon the power of the central government to make laws suitable to its own interests. * THERE ARE ONLY TWO GODS IN THIS UNIVERSE: THE KINGDOM OF BABYLON HAS ADOPTED THE VALUES OF EVERY EMPIRE IT HAS OCCUPIED.

I want to trace the history of Babylonian Empire religion so that the reader may understand that history shows that every empire has been captured by the same God: a god of deception and adaptability. The Great Lie is that the American Revolution totally separated America from the principles of history as expressed in the past. Americans have been educated that the formation of the United States was similar to the resurrection of Jesus Christ in terms of historical consequences. Jesus changed the nature of spirituality, and America changed the nature of politics. However, it is impossible to rewrite reality. Either a nation serves God and His laws, or it will serve the Kingdom of Babylon/Satan. The Declaration of Independence did not make America independent from God and Created Reality. It is vital to remember that things we accept as true are often passed down for thousands of years. The contemporary representation may evolve over time, but the fundamental idea has not changed. Consider what is said of Nimrod. He was referred to as Kronos, or The Horned One. What excavating ancient Nineveh, the divinities were pictured as horned man-bull. In ancient times, the idea of bull also referred to a prince or ruler. The Mighty Prince, or Devil is pictured with horns. The ancient ruler would have animal horns strapped to his head. This evolved into the modern Crown which is still used by monarchs today. Throughout history, In many and far-severed countries, horns became the symbols of sovereign power.191 Whether the Devil, or a King, the horn of Nimrod is the symbol of power. What you must keep in mind is that symbols are an important part of our thinking, and the culture surrounding those symbols. Much of our lives is controlled by symbols: Advertisers, politicians, architects, preachers, and artists know this. Consider the holidays of Easter, Christmas, and Halloween that everyone celebrates today. Each have become associated with symbols, and yet few understand the derivation of these symbols and their original meanings. If this sounds trivial, remember that words are merely symbols for something else. Yet, this symbols are used to communicate the most philosophical meanings and
191

Hislop. P. 35.

intimate relationships. The physical symbols of our lives are not just there because they are cute. The Bible continual reiterates the importance of the symbols in our lives and to avoid making idols out of our symbols. Symbols can be raised to the level of being reality, and thus it becomes an idol. Idolized words become magical incantations, and idolized objects become gods. Also, anyone who can manipulate these words and symbols gain power over people. The best advertising is able to associate classic magical words and symbols with the product to which the consumer is to bow down and worship, i.e. purchase to attain union with the symbol. When you think of the Communist nations, including China, you understand you are watching a nation that has eliminated all of the symbols from life, except those related to the State and its leader. What you will observe in America is, not the elimination of symbols, but the secularization and the demonization of traditional symbols of faith and civilization. This is a necessary prerequisite for the establishment of a tyrannical government and culture. Most find it incredible that in early America, Christians were totally opposed to the celebration of Christmas. They, truly, felt it was a pagan holiday celebrating ancients pagan and secular symbols. Christmas was originally observed as the rebirth of the Sun god. After all, December 21st was the shortest day of the year, and about three days later, the sun was said to be reborn. In fact, Most cultures have long marked rituals involving light and greenery those dark weeks of December when the daylight wanes, all culminating in the winter solsticethe return of sun and light and life itself. thus the Yule log, the candles, the holly, the mistletoe, even the Christmas treepagan traditions all, with no direct connection to the birth of Jesus.192 Not only did the early Americans reject the celebration because of its connection to pagan traditions, but because it was a time in which the masses celebrated very similar to how New Years Eve is celebrated today, or todays infamous office parties. It was definitely a time of rowdy behavior.

192

Stephen Nissenbaum. The Battle for Christmas: A Social and Cultural History of Christmas. Knopf. 1997. P. 4-

5.

Winter celebrations were common in the Northern hemisphere as it was during this time that people had the most leisure, and it was the only time meat could be eaten fresh as the winter snow provided the only refrigeration. Most meat was salted. Also, during this time, the first batch of beer and wine from the fall harvest was available. The point I want to make is that the church eventually adopted Christmas in order to be part of history and to attempt to transform a pagan drunken celebration into a middle class moral festival. The church that wants to be popular in America, and attract new member will not go against that which is popular in culture. Remember, in America, the church is a business and its success is based upon its ability to attract new customers. In return for ensuring massive observance of the anniversary of the Saviors birth by assigning it to this resonant date, the Church for its part tacitly agreed to allow the holiday to be celebrated more or less the way it had always been. It may not be going too far to say that Christmas has always been an extremely difficult holiday to Christianize. Little wonder that Puritans were willing to save themselves the trouble.193 This adoption of Christmas reveals much about how the American church saw its mission: it was to do almost anything to attract people to the church building, and do nothing that would offend popular culture. As much as the leaders of the church might object, the church preached Churchianity and not the Kingdom of God. The Kingdom of God is based upon the proclamation of Gods rule over all things and the Revelation of His Laws. The church does not enforce these laws through a theocracy, but it constantly proclaims the reality of Gods created order and reminds everyone of the dangers that follow all those who live outside the law. When I tell people today that America is under Gods judgment for abandoning His Laws, I am told that todays problems are a result of technology and something called modernity, i.e. no longer living off the land. Another major American holiday is Halloween. In a supposedly Christian nation, it is amazing that this holiday transferred so well from Europe to America. In the old country, it was a time of the dead spirits being revived for a night and
193

Nissenbaum. P. 8.

the people chasing them away with lighted lanterns. Witches were sometimes burned on fires, and nocturnal animals were feared as they were associated with the spirits of the night. It was also a time of dressing up in disguise and creating havoc. Like most old holidays, it was a time of rowdiness. While much of the fear of dead spirits has ceased, many of these traditions have survived, although somewhat sanitized. Nevertheless, for a purely pagan festival, it has survived in a nation that relishes its spirituality and the worship of reason. The church has only opposed this holiday by attempting to hold its own celebrations on the same nighteven to the point of having their own haunted houses. Maybe the most puzzling holiday on the American scene is Easter. It is the one holiday that is not a secular paid holiday: I suppose because it always falls on Sunday. Nevertheless, the day that celebrates the resurrection of Jesus Christ coincides with the birth of spring, and the fertility symbols of the egg, the bunny, and the Easter Lily. Just as churches hold sunrise services, ancient pagans would gather on a hill to witness the resurrection of the sun. As in all such Holy Days, the church has adopted and integrated pagan traditions into the celebrations of spiritual events. The church has not sought to separate itself from the secular culture, but to merely merge into the festivities of the day. This is so typical of the American churchs efforts to become popular in North America. I emphasize these holidays because it reflects the fact that the church in America did not seek to preach the Kingdom of God, but to preach a spiritual blessings upon the traditions of the land. * Insert: Colin Chapman lists four types of secular holidays or festivals: 1. 2. 3. 4. People want to celebrate the passing of the seasons of the year. People want to celebrate their membership in a local community. People want to celebrate great events in their nations history. People want to celebrate the great myths in their lives.194

194

Colin Chapman. Shadows of the Supernatural: A Guide to Popular Religion. Lion Publishing. 1990. P. 24.

The above seem to be universal to every nation and culture, throughout history. Every culture has special days to celebrate days in the above categories. What is surprising is that the church never establishing days that are particular to the Kingdom of God and the Bible. The ancient pagan evil traditions were incorporated into church holidays, and the church also participated in the days designed to celebrate the magnificence of the Sovereign State. The methods the church has used in its adaptation of secular and pagan holy days represents the way the church has operated in every area of its integration into American life and government. (It is worth noting that most holidays in 21st century America are either about the government/American history, or about the troops serving America. Obviously, July 4th, Memorial Day, Thanksgiving, Labor Day, MLK Day, and Presidents Day are all about events in secular history. Christmasand Thanksgivinghas increasingly been about the families separated at Christmas as troops serve the State in about sixty foreign nations.) * With the above in mind, I want to show how the America church is really a mixture of Christian and pagan theologies and practices. I regard the book by Frank Viola and George Barna a classic in the discussion of Americas pagan church.195 The American Church ideal is more in line with ancient traditions than Biblical principles, and the teachings of the Church represent American culture than the Kingdom of God. When God created man, he put in him the desire to worship God. Men must bow down and submit to God. It is just in our nature. However, when men reject God, they still have this need. Hence, men invent assorted forms of worship. History reveals various generic forms of worship which men adapt to their particular culture. This is why it is recorded in the Old Testament that God tells the people of Israel that he hates their worship. First, it is vital to understand religion as it occurs throughout history. John Haught writes this: Religious activity often takes place in what seems to be
195

Frank Viola, George Barna. Pagan Christianity: Exploring the Roots of our Church Practices. Barna/Tyndale Publishing. 2008. (There are parts of this book that appear dangerous: it seeks the total transformation of the Christian Churchmaybe even its elimination. However, the parts of the book dealing with the worship of traditions apart from the Bible and its teaching, I found excellent. It is those parts I intend to cite.)

artificially contrived time, space or modes of consciousness. Scared places, selfdenials, exceptional private or communal actions, praying, sacrificing, meditating, prophesyingall of these give the impression of being stylized deviations from normality. They have a quality of caricature, of play-acting and sometimes unnaturalness to them. They stand out so obviously from the everyday that it is difficult to avoid giving such commotion a special name. In our time this name is religion.196 One sign of modern life is the strict separation of religion and life. In ancient times, religion controlled every aspect of all of life and all of life was religious. Haught sees one aspect of religion which shows its appeal to everyone: It is quite easy to recognize religions. Their symbols, rites and teachings, though connected with the rest of life, tend to cluster in higher-density around what are identified as the ultimate limits to our quest for perfection. The function of religions is to fortify our trust that there is some way through the barriers that block the road toward ultimate fulfillment.197 Since the Fall of Man in the Garden of Eden, God sent frustration to mans attempts to be perfect outside of God. Genesis states this: And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: curse is the ground for they sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; In the sweat of they face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it was thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return.198 Life is frustrating this side of eternity. This frustration drives many to some form of religion that promises to alleviate the psychical pains of life. Men gather to assure themselves that there is more to life than appears on the surface. Men discover that even the most exciting moments in life come to an end, and man wakes up to discover that it is Monday morning. In this pursuit of meaning, religion offers rituals that affirm that all things work together for good. Some
196 197

John F. Haught. What is Religion?: And Introduction. Paulist Press. 1990. P. 2. Haught. P. 5. 198 Genesis: 3: 17-19.

kind of ritualistic activity is essential to human social existence. Rituals are ways in which people communally celebrate the meanings that give them their identities. And in this way rituals function to provide social solidarity.199 Every religion provides membership in what Alex Jones calls Team Humanity. Another aspect of creation is that idea the sins require a sacrifice. Now, the Bible states that Jesus offered the ultimate sacrifice for sins. Yet, if this aspect of the Bible is not taught, every religion calls upon its members to make some sacrifice to show them approved before God. By sacrificing significant items in their lives people situate their world within divine framework. They offer sacrifice not simply in order to manipulate fate, but so that their offerings might continually be seen as part of a deeper and more meaningful order. Thus sacrificial rites are another way in which religious people break out of the circle of the purely human or purely natural. Elements of this sacrificial impulse survive to this day in the Christian sacrifice of the Mass.200 The ego-centered life never satisfies enough to avoid Monday Mornings. The religion gives men a way to find satisfaction in some form of sacrifice. Religion also offers mystical and psychical experiences. When life has become a giant factory, men feel locked inside a prison. The factory wants warm bodies, not people. In such environments, the religion offers ecstatic and emotional outlets, similar to the sporting event. When the government creates an order of total control, men seek to discover an inner life that has no controls. The elevation of group emotional experiences, not only offers a relief from the social prison, but also offers the feelings of being close to a god. Throughout history, men have associated almost insane and hysterical emotional experiences as being part of a godly order. Religions will often sing, dance, or shout themselves into some emotional experience of divinity. The religion also offers multiple ways to have psychical inner healing. Aware of the limits to the continuity of life, people have always longed for access to a realm of wholeness beyond the brokenness or banality of normal
199 200

Haught. P. 22. Haught. P. 24.

experience, and it has been a long habit of ours to turn special individuals into conveyors of liberation. Thus when priests, sorcerers and prophets no long have socially prominent rules, and are not invoked to carry on the tradition of shamanism, less sacral personages such as psychiatrists, mental health experts and other gurus of human potential care called upon to fulfill the role of the shaman.201 Popular religions in America offer modern versions of shamanistic healing: rather than shake a rattle over someone, they will lay on hands, or enroll them in a pastors counseling class. Ultimately, religion is about death, the ultimate frustration and consequence of imperfection. Until science or evolution can solve the issue of death, religion will remain. It is ironic, that in modern America, the issue of death has been downplayed. The church offers the way to abundant living in the here and now, and how to enjoy the riches of American life. This may be one way American religions deviate from most religions throughout history. The various rituals marking the passage of time are an important part of the church: Birth, Puberty, Marriage, and Death are universal and rituals that mark these stations in life are in some way, celebrated and recognized as a group. One thing you will notice as I document the various manifestations of the church in America is this: there has been a movement from Christianity to church performing the functions of religion. Religion is generic, while Christianity is about the Bible and the association of people who are practicing members in the Kingdom of God. The Kingdom of Man/America is the story of the United States Constitution and the establishment of a New Order of the Ages. No land can have two kingdoms occupying the same land. Not only can man not serve two masters, no land can have two kingdoms. Early on, the American church understood that there would be continual conflict if it stood upon the Biblical Kingdom principles. The church became the American Religion of the Democratic Republic. The theme of this book is that there is only one kingdom on the earththe Kingdom of God. All other kingdoms are only pretenders to the throne and are at war with Gods Laws and Rule. The Church is to proclaim the message of Gods
201

Haught. P. 26.

Kingdom; the people of the Church are to live according to the Laws of the Kingdom (Not in order to save themselves but to become a living sacrificial example of Gods rule in their lives.); and the government is to work to establish the civil (compared to private moral laws) laws of God upon a society. Remember, obedience to these laws bring blessings to a land, and disobedience bring Gods judgment upon a people. I read a lot of history books and people are always puzzled why one disaster after another falls upon nations. The role of the historian is to justify governments against the accusation that their troubles and eventual fall were in anyway the result of Gods intervention. * THE UNITED STATES, LACKING AN ABSOLUTE LAW SYSTEM, ADOPTED A FREE MARKET LEGAL PHILOSOPHY: CORPORATE LAW BECAME THE BASIS FOR TRUE REALITY. The American Church chose to operate within the American cultural system. The Kingdom of God is to operate above all institutions of society. The Kingdom Laws are applicable to everyone and every institution. For example, a nation that takes more than a tithe (10 per cent) in taxes, is violating the law of God, and there are consequences. The church also is not an independent spiritual organization, but is to operate as Gods people, working out their perfection applying the laws of God to every area of life. The American Revolution, the Declaration of Independence, and the Constitution declared to everyone that new kingdom had been borna New Order Of The Ages. This new order is based upon the laws of economics and the newly created corporation. The government and the church chose to operate under the principles espoused by the likes of Adam Smith and global commerce. Whether the Church realized it or consciously chose to, but it also began imitating the laws of the earth espoused in Commerce World. The church became a business and modeled itself after the successful corporations in its midst. Capitalism became the new Kingdom of Man upon the earth. Every age requires one dominant worldview if anarchy is to be avoided. For the French Revolution until 9/11,

Capital Civilization was at war with Western Civilization and eventually totally replace it in the minds of mankind. It is easy to tell which Kingdom or Civilization rules an age by just observing what beliefs are held to be so obvious as to need no defense: to challenge these beliefs would make a person appear to be outside accepted reality. If you attend any church for long you will meet people who have some pretty strange interpretations about the Bible. They will have opinions that are totally different than any normal person: they are usually loners and weird in appearance. This same sort of behavior can be seen in those in America who challenge the Finance Capitalism worldview. (Socialism/Marxism are actually part of the Capitalist worldview in they attempt to merely redirect Private Capitalism into Governmental Capitalism.) Everyone in America just assumes that the financial system as seen in the modern corporation may not be perfect, but it is basic to the real world. The goal is not to rebel against Finance Capitalism, but merely perfect it even further.202 The Bible and Christianity dominated the worldview system from the time of Rome to the French Revolution. There were several civilizations during this time period, but they were all connected to the Bible in some way. At the time of Martin Luther, Vatican Civilization was defeated and Western Civilization was born. With it came the modern nation-state and the powerful influence of the church over all of life. However, both the church and the state were seen as subservient to the Kingdom of God and its laws. When the Enlightenment joined with Commerce/Finance Capitalism, this worldview challenged Western Civilization at the same time as the American Revolution. The American Revolution posed neutral in the war between the two civilizations, and opened the door to whatever worldview could win in the free market social environment.

202

The reason Jesus became so hated by the ruling elites is that he challenged the dominant worldview of the time. He was not a reformer, but a revolutionary. If He were merely attempting to form a new Jewish sect, He would have been considered harmless. The same was true when Christianity came under attack by the Roman Empire. Rome allowed hundreds of religious sects as long as they recognized Rome as the dominant worldview. Christianity claimed to be not just another sect, but a total worldview that stood above the power of Rome.

Thus, from the early 19th century, American Civilization became subservient to the Industrial Revolution and its links to Finance Capitalism. In fact, Americas first war was the First Barbary War (1901-1805): it was a war in the Mediterranean Sea to protect American Commerce. Whether the government was justified in fighting a war in Europe is not the point. The point is that the government felt it must protect American Merchant ships wherever they sailed. Merchants and Commerce were seen as vital to the interests of the government. The government did not send ships to protect American missionaries or American tourists. The new American government was actually a servant to the Capitalist/Commerce system. It is vital to understand the nature of this total revolution during this time. It is often ignored, but this revolution was the first real challenge to Christianity since the time of the Muslim Revolution which challenged European dominance from about 785 A.D. to 1609 A.D., when Muslims finally were forced out of Spain. While the Muslims were seen as a religious challenge to Western Civilization, Finance Capitalism feigned an alliance with Western Civilization and Christianity. Several of my college texts were symbolic of this alliance: Religion and the Rise of Capitalism, and The Protestant Ethic and The Spirit of Capitalism. The church was led to believe that the Finance and Industrial Revolutions were the result of more and more people adopting Christian beliefs. However, this Finance and Corporate Revolution were based upon a worldview that would in time totally displace Christianity. First I want to layout the worldview adopted by those in power after the American Revolution. Then, I will show how the church sought to excel in this new Civilization, rather than confront it with Gods Kingdom and His Laws. The new civilization was put forth in the little book, The Mainspring of Human Progress.203 Now the Industrial Revolution was a result of the energy released by Western Civilization, and the belief by Christians that God blesses those individuals and nations that follow His laws. However, the Industrial Revolution created an attitude among many who proclaimed, Look what mankind has accomplished: Praise be to MAN.
203

Henry Grady Weaver. The Mainspring of Human Progress. Foundation for Economic Education. 1977.

The Reformation and the exaltation of the Bible created personal responsibility and personal accountability. The results was a decentralization of traditional control mechanisms such as the church and the state. In the Bible, the basic form of government is self-government. Other forms of government grow up from this primary form of control. It must be understood that all societies need controls. The problem is that men do not and never have agreed on how to control ones neighbor. (I am not referring to criminal law.) Every man has a vision on how society could be improved, and becomes frustrated when others do not share his vision of the best of all possible worlds. Weaver adds this: Few people would consciously try to force the entire world into line with their own pet ideas. But almost every individual, at one time or another, gets the feeling that there should be some kind of centralized authority which would control human energies as a unit and run things as the way they ought to be run. the idea persists that there should be a unified control; and each proponent, in his own imagination and with the best of intentions, fondly visualizes the kind of control that would favor his own personal ideas.204 This is why every nation or civilization needs a controlling idea which unites people according to the same vision of order and culture. Civilizations must be built upon a common religion. History is the battle over the worldviews of civilizations: Among the learned philosophers, the age-old problem has been to determine just who or what is in control, or should be in control, of living persons. From Plato to Spengler, the problem has been to identify the authorityand then to turn over to it all the troubles of the human race. At one time or another, every conceivable form of authority has been tried, but each has failed.205 The reason they have failed is that power flows from the individual up. It is motivated individuals that initiate wealth in a society. Weaver says this about social orders: I am using the word religious in its broad sense, but I think it can be shown that any form of human organization,
204 205

Weaver. P. 30. Weaver. P. 31.

whether it be political, commercial, or social, reflects the deep-seated faith of the people who organize it and keep it going. Individuals direct their energies and build their organizations according to their views of realitywhat they conceive to be desirable and good.206 Now with the Enlightenment, a new idea of the good arose among mankind. This idea of good arrives out of a religious belief. When a civilizations god changes, the idea of the good social order changes. This is what constitutes a civilization: Every human act is preceded by a decision to act, and that decision is based on faith. One cannot even think without a deep-seated faith that he exists and that there is a supreme standard of good in the universe. This is true of every living personwhether his god is the God of Abraham and Christ, Zeus or Isis, reason or fate, history or astrology, or any other god, whether it be true or false. When the belief is false, the result will be different from what was expected. But the fact remains that every action of every human being springs from the desire to attain something which he considers to be goodor from the desire to avoid something which he things is evil or undesirable.207 With the arrival of the Industrial Revolution, mankind changed its belief about what constituted the good and what constituted evil. The definitions of the Bible and Western Civilization were discarded, and new ones invented. No civilization can be formed without the consent of the masses, as the brunt of the work of building such an order will fall upon their backs. Since the actions of any individual are determined by his beliefs, it follows that the underlying control of the energies of any group of persons is the religious faith prevailing among them.208 Thus, the Industrial Revolution needed a new religion if it was to become a civilization: the Enlightenment provided the belief system needed for this new vision of humanity. While under Christian and Western Civilization, no great visible kingdom or empire is detailed. The Kingdom of Heaven is built by God as a result of multiple individuals and local communities obeying Gods Law system.
206 207

Weaver. P. 31. Weaver. P. 31-2. 208 Weaver. P. 32.

Mans Empire is visible and requires a great organization and equipped with the power to compel belief and behavior. Hence, from the time of the American Revolution, mankind desired a global system of order. Of course, this empire could only be built with the work and the sacrifice of the individualan individual willing to sacrifice his private desires for a greater common good. One of the ways this has been accomplished in the past was to build an order that makes success on an individual level difficult, but dependence upon a centralized order would create success. The most successful of these techniques has been the abolishment of private wealth and its storage: property is taxed and real wealth is transferred onto pieces of paper. These two non-Biblical concepts make a person dependent on a bureaucratic order. Great organization is needed to achieve great things for humanity. In the Bible, this great things is symbolized by the Tower of Babel. Unified Mankind managed to build something that caused the masses to stand in awe of the great power of their organizational leader, Nimrod. But regardless of what it may be called, it is the self-surrender of the individual to the will of pagan authority, which the collectivists believe to be the common good. And so, with fanatic zeal and deep-seated conviction that the end justifies the means, they revert to preChristian savagery and revive the practice of human sacrifice in order to purge or cleanse society of all persons, classes, and races that do not share their views.209 The masses are always cannon fodder for the common good, i.e. the plans of the masters. The Empire of the Masters always require total control, i.e. Total Information Awareness. In all cases, such beliefs rest on the pagan superstition that the individual is not responsible for his acts, that he must depend on these superhuman persons who have both the right and the power to control the lives of people assumed to be their natural inferiors.210 Recall, the thesis of this book is that history is a war between two civilizations and two powers. These two kingdoms have two different worldviews, and require two different kinds of persons. One empire always results in some form of slave labor supporting a
209 210

Weaver. P. 52. Weaver. P. 54-5.

centralized bureaucracy, and the other supports the basic family unit and power flows upward from this basic building block of human personality. These two kingdoms cannot coexist: two totally different types of persons are required to support each civilization. Weaver writes: Thus it is that slave labor has never been able to compete with free men in occupations requiring a high degree of initiative, resourcefulness, and persistence. Furthermore, the unbridled use of arbitrary power, maintained through force and fear, always has a demoralizing and degenerating effect on those who use it. It breed arrogance, intolerance, and sadism.211 The immoral spectacles exhibited by the Roman Empire, or the modern German Empire under Hitler, show the degeneracy that sets in when Empires are built upon the sacrifice of the masses. The 21st century is witnessing the beginning of a similar degeneration of its leadership: Washington, D.C., is becoming know as a modern day Sodom and Gomorrah. This brings me to the Enlightenment and the Industrial Revolution and its attempt to create a replacement civilization for Biblical and Western Civilization. It is this Revolution which not only replaced the older civilization, but changed the American Church as it sought to maintain its relevance in post-American Revolution. The documents of the Revolution opened the door to this new civilization without openly disavowing Christianity and the Church. While the Christian Church regressed to a private lodge, the new public church in America became was the Corporation. (When I joined a giant multi-cultural, multi-national corporation when young, I was subjected to hours of training to change my personal behavior and attitudes.) Peter Berger gives the following definition of what constitutes a civilization: Every human society has its own corpus of officially accredited wisdom, the beliefs and values that most people take for granted as self-evidently true. Every human society has institutions and functionaries whose task it is to represent this putative truth, to transmit to each new generation, to engage in rituals that reaffirm it, and sometimes to deal with those who are benighted or wicked

211

Weaver. P. 58.

enough to deny. 212 Since the American Revolution, business has been this official wisdom of American society. Many write about religion and the rise of Capitalism, but in actuality, the reverse is true: Business culture created American religion. In American, religion not only adopted the principles of the free-market corporation, it became Big Business. Starting with the American Enlightenment, the Industrial revolution spawned a multitude of simultaneous changes: factories mass produced consumer goods; science ushered in technological advancements; and free land resulted in newly found abundance for everyone. With the demise of Christian restrictions, Americans felt the temporary liberation from past restraints. When people looked around, all evidence pointed to the truth of the new business culture. Berger comments on how beliefs are supported in any culture: Human beings, due to their intrinsically and inexorably social nature, require social support for whatever they believe about the world. Take an individual out of these social contexts and his beliefs will seem improbably. It follows that beliefs will be more plausible if confirmed with greater unanimity by the believers community. When virtually everyone supports a particular belief, this belief, no matter what it is, will attain the status of taken-for-granted truth in the individual mind. It other words, the individual will know this alleged truth and will not feel called on to make the effort of faith.213 Industrialization transformed the world in which men lived: industrialization, saw *British+ churches progressively emptied in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries as the new industrial society transformed the relation between religion and various groups in the population.214 American churches felt free to adjust to the new Industrial world and avoided much of the decline in attendance faced by churches in other nations. The American churches were able to supply a worldview that enabled the member to feel at east in the changing world. Society is only meaningful if its purpose, its aims, its ideas and

212 213

Peter L. Berger. A Far Glory: The Quest for Faith in an Age of Credulity. Free Press. 1992. P. 9. Berger. P. 125-6. 214 Berger. P. 27.

ideals make sense n terms of the individuals purposes, aims, ideas and ideals.215 The church was able to integrate business and religious culture and to enable people to accept business world as also Gods world. Early America and early industrialization created unlimited opportunities by destroying the past and opening up the future to whomever could capture the opportunity. Not everyone succeeded in this environment. Drucker wrote: For the individual without function and status, society is irrational, incalculable and shapeless. The rootless individual, the outcastfor absence of social function and status casts a man from the society of his fellowssees no society. He sees only demoniac forces, half sensible, half meaningless, half in light and half in darkness, but never predictable. He is like a blindfolded man in a strange room, playing a game of which he does not know the rules; and the prize at stake is his own happiness, his own livelihood, and even his own life.216 It was to this new man that the church sought to minister. The local church was transformed into a traditional society that preserved a persons status and sense of purpose in private life. It is difficult for moderns, who have lived their entire lives inside the corporate/business culture to understand the role played by the church and Bible in Western Civilization before the Enlightenment. When monarchs wanted to expand their power, they invented the first corporations. the first great corporations, the Dutch and British East India Companies, the Hudsons Bay Company or the Massachusetts Bay Company, were expressly charted to exercise royal authority; they had their foundation in a direct delegation of sovereign power.217 What is little recognized is that the first corporations were modeled closely to the Vatican corporate model. One claimed authority from God, and one claimed authority from the King. The representative social phenomena of the industrial system of our time are the mass-production plant and the corporation. The corporation has replaced the manor and the market as the basic institution in and through which
215 216

Peter F. Drucker. The Future of Industrial Man. Mentor Book. 1965. P. 29. Drucker. P. 29-30. 217 Drucker. P. 61.

the material reality is organized socially. And corporation management has become the decisive and representative power in the industrial system.218 The priest and minister have been replaced by the corporate mangers as the leaders of society. Business is designed to produce the widgets that the masses desire, and the ethical and social goals as outlined in the Bible are no longer the goals of culture. In times, the spiritual controlled the material desires of the people. After the Enlightenment, the material determined the spiritual desires of the people. Everyone accepts the business culture of America: The central problem of all modern society is not whether we want Big Business but what we want of it, and what organization of Big Business and of the society it serves is best equipped to realize our wishes and demands.219 The Corporate model became the ideal organization adopted by American society: the school, church, and government copied their structures after the corporation assembly line bureaucratic order. Drucker reminds us of this important concept: But what determines the structure of a society is not the majority but the leaders. It is not majority behavior that is the typical behavior in a society but that behavior that comes closest to the social ideal, and that, by definition, can only be the behavior of a small minority. Only a minute fraction of the inhabitants of Victorian England were gentlemen in the social sense. What made the gentleman the representative type of Victorian England was his acceptance as such and his actual role in setting standards for the non-gentlemen, not his numerical weight.220 In America, the local pastor had set the standard until the American Revolution. Drucker adds this: What we look for in analyzing American society today is therefore the institution which sets the standard for the way of life and the mode of living of our citizens; which leads, molds, and directs; which determines our perspective on our own society; around which crystallize our social problems and to which we look for their solution. What is essential in a society is, in other words, not the static mass but the dynamic element; not the multitude of facts
218 219

Drucker. P. 60. Peter F. Drucker. The Concept of the Corporation. Mentor Book. 1964. P. 18. 220 Drucker. Corporation. P. 19.

but the symbol through which the facts are organized in a social pattern; not, in other words, the average but the representative. And this, in our society today, is the large corporation.221 (Emphasis added.) Any church that wants to be successful in the religious free-market, must adapt itself to business culture. Formerly, the Bible and the church set the examples and the traditions around which other institutions had to operate. However, the free-market became the new determiner of a societys traditions. The organizers of business enterprises cannot fall back on tradition, but have to tackle new tasks consciously and deliberately. They must be self-conscious in planning structures and systems of organization.222 The corporation was liberated from the social restrictions of Western Civilization and the moral restrictions of the Bible. American life and culture were now patterned after the corporation and its organization of people. This was the true American Revolution which transformed America into the first modern Empire. It was this American example that set the pattern for all other wannabe empires: what the corporation could do for material production, the statist corporation could do to impose its order upon humanity. The nature is this revolution has been noted by Max Weber223 (1864-1920) in his work written about 1905 and first published in the United States in 1930. R. H. Tawney wrote in the introduction to this work: All revolutions are declared to be natural and inevitable, once they are successful, and capitalism, as the type of economic system prevailing in Western Europe and America, is clothed to-day with the unquestioned respectability of the triumphant fact. But in its youth it was a pretender, and it was only after centuries of struggle that its title was established. For it involved a code of economic conduct and a system of human relations which were sharply at variance with venerable conventions, with the accepted scheme of social ethics, and with the law, both of the church and of most European states. So questionable an innovation demanded of the pioneers who first experimented with it as much originality, self-confidence, and tenacity

221 222

Drucker. Corporation. P. 19. Drucker. Corporation. P. x. 223 Max Weber. The Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism. Scribner. 1958.

of purpose as is required to-day of those who would break from the net that it has woven.224 This revolution transformed the entire former civilizations upon the entire earth. Two of the biggest reasons the new civilization became so successful was its ability to mass produce deadly weapons, and its ability to mass produce widgets which the masses learned to crave. However, it was the modern corporation that was the real power behind the new civilization. So what constitutes the modern corporation: The corporation is ability to organize great numbers of people to achieve tasks of enormous difficulty. The corporation negates personal and philosophical differences among people in order to create a unity in purpose. The corporation compartmentalizes every operation so that individuals have little understanding of their real function or purpose. The corporation so isolates the big picture from the employee that he is separated from the ethics of his performance. The corporation creates a passive person who is there to fulfill his role in the corporate hierarchy. The corporation is able to transcend any one workers life. The corporation functions as the church as seen in the Vatican. The corporation is able to amass vast amounts of capital. The corporations power rivals that of the State. The national security state depends upon the corporation to extend its power beyond its borders. The state adopted the corporate model the create the modern military. The corporation is the one institution upon the earth which has gained the status of the ideal form of human community.

224

Weber. P. 1(c).

The corporation enabled a few men to achieve power never before attained in history. While history books often exalt the power of ancient kings, their power beyond their immediate court diminished quickly in relation to the distance from the throne. In the pyramid organizational power of the corporate structure, and the dependence of the workers upon that pyramid, power can flow across time and across great distances. The corporation has all the power of ancient kingdoms and its ability to produce whatever it sets its mind to, causes all who come into contact with this organization to worship it as god upon the earth. The corporation is the modern equivalent of the ancient Tower of Babel, as everyone inside the organization speak the same language and believe that there is nothing that cannot be achieved. The corporation has made man a god. When Christians, or at least religious people, were confronted with this new power, they developed a theology of wealth and power. Tawney writes about these new corporate revolutionaries who established a total new order: The pioneers of the modern economic order were, he argues, parvenus, who elbowed their way to success in the teeth of the established aristocracy of land and commerce. The tonic that braced them for the conflict was a new conception of religion, which taught them to regard the pursuit of wealth as, not merely an advantage, but a duty. This conception welded into advantage, but a duty. This conception welded a disciplined force the still feeble bourgeoisie, heightened its energies, and cast a halo of sanctification round its convenient vices. What is significant, in short, is not the strength of the motive of economic self-interest, which is the commonplace of all ages and demands no explanation.225 Man was now able to serve both God and mammon according to this new Christian religion. Tawney adds this: It is the change of moral standards which converted a natural frailty into an ornament of the spirit, and canonized as the economic virtues habits which in earlier ages had been denounced as vices. The force which produced it was the creed associated with the name of Calvin. Capitalism was the social counterpart of Calvinist theology.226 I cannot emphasize too much the
225 226

Weber. P. 2. Weber. P. 2.

total religious reformation that occurred to facilitate the corporate system. The basic unit of Christianity was the family with its spiritual and social functions. The family now became merely a reproductive unit as the mother and father became incorporated into the corporate culture. Those functions formerly performed by the family were, over time, transferred to the States bureaucracy. This enable the mother and father to be free to serve the functions of economic man. Again, Tawney recognized the total change in values: Labour is not merely an economic means: it is a spiritual end. Covetousness, if a danger to the soul, is a less formidable menace than sloth. So far from poverty being meritorious, it is a duty to chose the more profitable occupation. So far from there being an inevitable conflict between money-making and piety, they are natural allies, for the virtues incumbent on the electdiligence, thrift, sobriety, prudenceare the most reliable passport to commercial prosperity.227 There was a slight of hand in this whole operation: virtues in the Bible which contributed to industrial activity were exalted, and those virtues which inhibit corporate development and operations are neglected. Weber wrote this: The old leisurely and comfortable attitude toward life gave way to a hard frugality in which some participated and came to the top, because they did not wish to consume but to earn, while others who wised to keep on with the old ways were forced to curtail their consumption.228 This can be seen in the Old South in the United States. Before the Civil War, the South was very religious and the people had a very different pace of life. When industrialism and the corporate system first moved into the South, one of the problems is that often workers, when they had earned enough money, would decide to leave and take their family out for picnic. Money and work were not ends in themselves, but only a means to attain a Christian lifestyle and mission. Labour *under corporatism] must, on the contrary, be performed as if it were an absolute end in itself, a calling. But such an attitude is by no means a product of nature.229

227 228

Weber. P. 3. Weber. P. 68. 229 Weber. P. 62.

It is interesting that Benjamin Franklin in his autobiography is actually recording his transformation into economic man. He was presenting to the average American, in folksy language, the ethics of the new civilization. Now, all Franklins moral attitudes are coloured with utilitarianism. Honesty is useful, because it assures credit; so are punctuality, industry, frugality, and that is the reason they are virtues. According to Franklin, those virtues, like all others, are only in so far virtues as they are actually useful to the individual, and the surrogate of mere appearance is always sufficient when it accomplishes the end in view.230 Franklins Poor Richards Almanac was actually a catechism for the New Order designed for the common man. Corporation virtues need not be part of ones true character, but the mere appearance of virtue is sufficient to succeed in business culture. Those churches that do not adapt to the new civilization suffer considerably by attempting to retain the old values: The people filled with the spirit of capitalism to-day tend to be indifferent, if not hostile, to the church. The thought of the pious boredom of paradise has little attraction for their active natures; religion appears to them as a means of drawing people away from labour in this world. If you ask them what is the meaning of their restless activity, why they are never satisfied with what they have, thus appearing so senseless to any purely worldly view of life, they would perhaps give the answer, if they have any at all: to provide for my children and grand-children. But more often and, since that motive is not peculiar to them, but was just as effective for the traditionalist, more correctly, simply: that business with its continuous work has become a necessary part of their lives.231 Everyone has become secular monks inside the monastery of the modern factory. Christianity, as viewed in the past, was overthrown with the coming of Corporation culture. Men needed a new mentality, and a new way of thinking about life, in order to accept this New Corporate Order. Christian man and Biblical values were not good for the new order. The church and the worker understand that secular commerce was the only way to survive in this world.
230 231

Weber. P. 52, Weber. P. 70.

Resistance was futile in that living outside of the corporate grid was difficult, if not impoverishing. The new man is to feel like he is part of something important and beyond his own possession: He get nothing out of his wealth for himself, except the irrational sense of having done his job well. But it is just that which seems to be the pre-capitalistic man so incomprehensible and mysterious, so unworthy and contemptible. That anyone should be able to make it the sole purpose of his lifework, to sink into the grave weighed down with a great material loaded of money and goods, seems to him explicable only as the produce of a perverse instinct.232 The former Christian man had to be convinced that this new corporate order was far superior to the old ways of living for ones family and ones community. The ideal of corporate culture was a truly secular man and the goal was to create a secular world in which the Christian could feel comfortable in through the teachings of the new American church. When I write this, it just sounds so incredible that Christianity could so easily be subverted without much of a fight beyond that of the American Civil War. The church adapted in the 19th century by adopting three major theological interpretations of the role of the church. First, the revival service became the new mission of the local church. Second, the church was to provide social services to the community as the people were to portray Christian charity to their neighbors. Third, the church adopted Dispensationalism which separated Christianity from Biblical Law and provided the church with a fortress or monastery mentality. Regardless of which one any church adopted, the people outside of the church were to live in the secular corporate world. The Bible proclaims that whatsoever a situation a person finds himself in, he is to make-do to the best of his might. Hence, if the dominate worldview of society was based upon commerce, the Christians were to pursue success in the fields of commerceas long as the Christian did not violate any personal moral codes. Outside of the church, everyone adopts the worldview of the secular order: In fact, it *this commercial order+ no longer needs the support of any
232

Weber. P. 71.-2.

religious forces, and feels the attempts of religion to influence economic life, in so far as they can still be felt at all, to be as much an unjustified interference as its regulation by the State. In such circumstances mens commercial and social interests do tend to determine their opinions and attitudes. Whoever does not adapt his manner of life to the conditions of capitalistic success must go under, or at least cannot rise.233 (Emphasis added.) The American church chose to adapt. * THE GREATEST SECRET OF AMERICAN HISTORY IS THE TOTAL DESTRUCTION OF TRUE CHRISTIANITY BY THE NEW COMMERCIAL/BUSINESS WORLD ORDER. The average person has been so well trained by the government schools, and by the media, that he is not even aware that he lives in a manufactured reality. When anyone goes to work for a multi-national corporation, he joins a miniature universe. The continuation of ones paycheck depends upon your ability to live by the rules of that universe. Depending upon the corporation, the rules can be very restrictive: you are assigned a role to play and you are expected to play that role, regardless of your personal feelings or dogmatic beliefs.234 Back when China was still considered an enemy by many, I was taught in the corporate classroom that the future of the company depended upon good relations with China and other such nations. We were all to be globalists in a secular world. The modern corporation is more about control and power than the production of material goods. What was learned by the corporation during the Industrial Revolution was applied to every area of life. It was found that the very organization that produces a lot of widgets, can also produce robotic humans as a product of its organization. William Plumme has written a nice little history of Capitalism.235 He wrote this: Man is a social being created by God. Man needs
233 234

Weber. P. 72. One employee in my area had his sex changed from a male to a female through surgery. He changed his name from Jack to Jackie. We were told that we were to treat him as a female, or else. Some of the females had problems with him using their restroom, regardless of his new appearance. The only c ategory inside the corporation is employee, not male, female, or shmale. 235 William Robert Plumme. The Untold History. Committee for Restoration. 1964.

society in order to effect his purposes, and in order to protect his person from the aggression of others; but he sometimes discovers to his chagrin that the has permitted the society which was created for his own protection and well being to fall into the hands of men of evil who have converted society into an instrument for Mans oppression. Man and society, both, are supported by economic activity; man, however, all too frequently finds that he has been looted of his property, oftentimes by the very persons to whom he has entrusted the management of society.236 The modern capitalistic movement promised organize society into a productive unit and to bring riches to everyone. Plumme saw the development of a class of world-masters. These masters will teach a materialism along with pantheism in which the god within us is capable of creating a new moral universe not bound by traditional moral norms. The masses are led to believe that everyone in the world has the same goals, and that it is just a matter of time until corporate technocracy can bring peace and plenty to the earth. The real goal is to create a new and improved slaveosophy. Ultimately, the National Sovereign Total Security State promises through incorporating everyone into a single unified bureaucracy that heaven can be achieved upon the earth. Plumme cites the work of Alexis De Tocqueville who writes: Alexis described the nature of the new tyranny. The goal would be to devise a sole, tutelary, and all powerful form of government, but elected by the people combine the principle of centralization and that of popular sovereignty; this gives them a respite; they console themselves for being in tutelage by the reflection that they have chosen their guardians. Every man allows himself to be put in lead-strings, because he thinks that it is not a person or a class of persons, but the people at large who hold the end of the chain.237 Alexis, early in the 19th century, saw a new order being imposed upon the American people. The very idea of Democratic Tyranny was a brilliant creation of those who wanted to convert the freedom of early America into a new form of bureaucratic slavery.

236 237

Plumme. P. v-vi. Plumme. P. 64.

However, this new form of tyranny would not have been possible without the obedience training of the corporate system. The British were able to establish their global empire through the obedience training of the English prep school. These schools turned out one generation after another of leaders who had been thoroughly trained to be obedient to their superior. The obedience training of the English school created a mentality which was easily transferred to the British military. In the United States, the government school system created a factory environment. The student from his earliest years is trained to submit to a bureaucratic system. I doubt that any of this could had happened without the first giant factories built during the early years of the Industrial Revolution which created the factory mentality and systems of bureaucratic control. Tyrannies do not arise suddenly, out of nowhere. They are built upon a philosophy: it is a belief about the nature of MAN; about how men should be organized and governed; and about goals that Mankind should strive to achieve. Christianity and Western Civilization were built around the conception of MAN as a creation of God; around the belief that human fellowship in family, community, and nation, is the nature of mans personality; and that MAN is to work to apply the laws of Gods creation to every aspect of life. In Western Civilization, the Church and the Community form the basis of social order. In the post American Revolution era, the Corporation and the central government are the institutions charged with controlling man and determining his destiny. The reason the corporate, bureaucratic is exalted today is that it enables one person, or a small elite group, to control everyone below them on the pyramid of power. In America, everyone is trained to obey orders from above. This behavior starts with a childs first contact with government officials, i.e. the school. One of the techniques used to train students, employees, and bureaucrats is to ask those below the top to perform stupid pet tricks. Those who question the validity of orders from above are set aside from promotion, or find their particular skills are no longer needed. Those who resist become underemployed. America has become a giant prison and the wardens on top of the American power structure rule through the power of the Corporate ideal of control.

I will expand upon this later, but the American Church also has adopted the Corporate ideal of control. The Corporate Church is formed to produce a product. The Biblical ideal of a church that trains people to go forth to confront the principalities and powers on the earth no longer exists. The church that believes that Gods Laws are supreme over every law no longer exists. The sees itself as one part among many parts in a social order. Every order needs an agency that can facilitate the functioning of people inside the bureaucratic structure. Forms of religion are found in every tribe and nation around the world. The corporate world needs some entity that will provide significance to life beyond the manufacture of widgets: man cannot live by widgets alone. And yet, the corporate bureaucracy establishes the order of a nature, and the church is to operate within that order. The new minister of corporate society is the manager: management study is the new theology of this commerce/corporate religion. However, before the manager could become the new priest of society, the old order needed to be destroyed. Secularism was imposed upon America as a means to the supplanting of Christianity by Capitalism. Merle Curti wrote this: New and perplexing issues were introduced by the expansion of machine technology. Such revolutionary developments in science as the concept of evolution undermined old faiths and moral sanctions.238 No nation can have two dominate religions. Before corporate Capitalism could become the new established religion, the old established faith need to be destroyed. Under Western Civilization, the church acted as the educator of the people. The masses were taught the laws of life through the pastor and the King James Bible. Under Capitalist/Commerce Civilization, the government schools were assigned the function of the old Protestant church. Under the old schools, Religious conformity and the maintenance of the existing authority characterized educational efforts.239 That is true of every order, the schools are to teach the basic laws and customs of the established orderthat is what schools do. The old schools stood in the way of the plans developed during the American Revolution:
238 239

Merle Curti. The Social Ideals of American Educators. Littlefield Adams. 1959. P.206. Curti. P. 4.

So stubborn was the colonial inheritance that it seriously interfered with the educational plans and democratic aspirations of Revolutionary patriots, idealistic humanitarians, and educational reformers who desired to broaden the basis of the public schools and to endow them with new social and cultural functions.240 After the revolution, there was a split between religion and education. Education was to serve Capitalism, and the church was to serve to subdue the masses: Many a factory owner would unconsciously sense the stabilizing effect of the churches and sincerely feel that he was enriching the spiritual lives of his employees.241 In fact, even European Catholicism when it came to America adapted to the new Capitalistic faith: Catholicism, no less than Protestantism, gave support to the new industrial, commercial, and planting interests which were competing for the control of the country.242 Both churches were seeking to find their niche in which they could survive in an alien land, i.e. law system. When men are trained inside a culture according to the dominate ideas of that culture, their beliefs will appear both natural and proper. a great deal of behaviour which has been supposed to come from within the individual, to be based on his fixed character traits, is, in fact, a function of the individual within the group.243 Americans today can only with difficulty think outside of the Capitalistic/Commercial worldview: Biblical Laws and values appear to be relics of ancient, primitive man. All physicians and clergymen, for example, behave in certain respect according to their social rolethe concept society has given them of how men in their position ought to behave.244 Everyone in a functioning order is trained to play a role in life. Americans are trained from their first contact with the governmental school system to live within a bureaucratic, factory order. The one-room school, grades 1-12, would actually foment a revolution if it became dominant: the personal school based on cross-age interaction, creates a different type of person that would not fit in the impersonal factory or bureaucracy.

240 241

Curti. P. 4. Curti. P. 14. 242 Curti. P. 20. 243 J. A. C. Brown. The Social Psychology of Industry. Penguin Books. 1954. P. 65. 244 Brown. P. 65.

When I grew up in government schools, we were told about the greatness of the individual in American history. In fact, history is often taught as the story of individual heroics. While the individual is being buttered up, he is not taught the supreme power of society in determining his behavior. The major controlling force in society is not the superego of the individual but the social controls of the groups to which he belongs. Finally, we may not the strangeand hopeful fact that it is easier to change the behavior of groups of people than to change them as individuals.245 When a child is placed inside a group, a group that will set out to control his behavior in the midst of exaggerated individualism. The role the entertainment industry and social play in this process of creating a new industrial man is fascinating. Every person is taught to express his private self in the corporate products of music, movies, sports, and clothing. In order to enjoy his individuality, the person will have to join and participate in Capitalistic/Commercial culture. When you read biographies on the social media, people describe themselves by the particular media group they find to their liking. Individualism is expressed through a group: Thus the elasticity of human nature seems to be much greater in various group settings.246 The modern slave feels he is free because he was able to choose among the various slave groupings in the social, corporate world. If a persons assorted identifications with manufactured products were eliminated, that person would feel his inner self had ceased to exist. Brown wrote his work before the introduction of the internet and the new social media groupings. He documents the damage to individuals that Capitalism had imposed upon the masses. ours is a mob or mass society. The old primary groupings have been broken upthe family, the working group, the village counciland replaced by huge anonymous bodies in relation to which status, function, and personal significance are lost.247 These lost souls of the old order have been integrated into the new global village: increasingly, no matter where you go, you find the same stores, the same movies and music, and the same fads.
245 246

Brown. P. 67. Brown. P. 66. 247 Brown. P. 270.

The person that lived in Christian Western Civilization has been dismantled and the new person has been joined to this new Electronic Capitalistic Corporate world. The following is Browns observation during the mid 1950s, when the old man was dead, and the new man was waiting to be born: Beyond all reasonable doubt human beings need to possess an overall philosophy of life (be it religious or political) in the framework of which their individual acts make sense. Medieval Catholicism and Protestant capitalism both worked in their time, but they are dead or dying and no adequate system has replaced them. In short, we are situated between a dying world and one powerless to be born.248 As the 21st century tyranny extends it influence throughout the globed, everyone is so tied into the electronic world, that those that control the media are able to become the new Pope or Caesar of masses. Brown cites Max Otto and his work Science and the Moral Life: To insist upon keeping antiquated social institutions in operation when new institutions are necessary will not prevent new situations from coming. It will prevent them from being intelligently designed. They will come through acts of desperation and violence. Unless enough [people] are willing to invest their idealism in the project of remaking our social order into a positive means for utilizing our resources for the common good, it will not be long before there will be no idealism to invest.249 (Emphasis added.) It was Corporate Capitalism that was the tool to break the hold that Western Civilization and Christianity had over the people. This being accomplished, there was the call for the abandonment of antiquated social institutions, and the creation of a totally New Order for the Common Good. It is not a coincidence that Capitalism and Socialism were created about the same time. Capitalism destroyed the old support networks, and Socialism gave the state a reason to become the new support system. Capitalism plows the ground so that the Statist tyranny can grow in the land devoid of the weeds of Western Civilization and Biblical Law. The result, as you will see later, is the
248 249

Brown. P. 274. Brown. P. 293.

growth of Government/Corporate bureaucracies united in the control of the modern plantation with an army of happy slaves: slaves who have learned to find the corporate order and its widgets, as providing complete satisfaction. It should not be overlooked that Capitalism was based upon the desire to be liberated from Biblical Law and from the traditions of Western Civilization. Such works as Adam Smiths The Wealth of Nations, proclaimed a newly recognized natural law which overrode Biblical Law. The sins of mankind--such as greed, avarice, envy--would benefit everyone because the free market determined success of failure. The natural laws of the market would reward those who aligned their urges to please marketplace and punish those who neglected natures laws. Sin was not in displeasing a god, but in failure to recognize the nature of the universe and its laws. When men do that which is natural to themselves and to the evolving order, everyone benefits. And what is most amazing, R. H. Tawney could write a book, which became a textbook classic, entitled, Religion and the Rise of Capitalism. Despite the misnomer, I do not think he had Biblical Law in mind when he spoke of religion. Like most groups or organizations, they all develop a Maginot Line mentality. They love to fight ancient enemies, but not current ones: current enemies fight back. The same holds true for the church: they love to fight ancient paganism, and medieval Catholicism. The American church love to fight the evils of alcohol and dead orthodoxy, but missed the much bigger evils of Capitalism, Centralized Banking, and Democracy. Those three influences totally captured American levers of power in American government and culture. The church felt content to fight yesterdays battles and to adapt itself to the new cultural environment. Probably the biggest reason is that there is always a danger of losing a contemporary battlealong with the ensuing persecution that follows those who operate outside of the mainstream. Just as Christianity claimed to create a new man, so did those who opposed Christianity. Modernity created the manager mentality and the technological man. Pastoral Americans and rural farm boys were transformed by the forces of this new religion that was born on American shores. I found it interesting that in

Victor Ferkiss book on Technological Man, he does not fear technology, but ancient beliefs: Indeed, the central danger facing humankind in the latter part of the twentieth century lies not in the autonomy of technology or in the triumph of technological values but in the subordination of technology to the values of earlier historical eras [i.e. Christianity] and its exploitation by those who do not understand its implications and consequences but seek only their own personal or selfish group *i.e. church+ purposes.250 The Technology in the hands of the power of the Corporation is creating a new man. Ferkiss adds this about the new technology-man: Technology is accepted by many religious thinkers as revolutionizing mans relations with nature and God, while some scientifically oriented persons look upon technology itself as fulfilling the function of religion in orienting man to the universe, indeed, as fulfilling the function of God in specifying mans nature and determining his destiny.251 Scientists and theologians united in their hopes that the new technological universe inhabited by technology-man will bring about a new age of hope to the whole earth. Man in the past, it is believed, has been limited in his goals by outdated religious doctrines and the lack of technology to carry out his dreams these days are in the past. Progress is pictured as inevitable: science will move forwardthere can never be a retreat into the past: New power sources, new means of synthesizing food and raw materials through atomic manipulation, new building materials, new means of communicationeverything that science can discover and technology create will be looked for or no, introduced or not, widely exploited or not, without reference to any standard other than private interest save when eccentric individuals [i.e. Christians] or groups seek to impose their own personal convictions [the Bible] about the common good. But no means exist for the national community or the race as a whole to decide what shall be done.252 Everyone must become the new technology-man whether he likes it or not:

250 251

Victor C. Ferkiss. Technological Man: The Myth and the Reality. Mentor Book. 1969. P. 36. Ferkiss. P. 85. 252 Ferkiss. P.161.

Progress is part of the evolution of mankind. This is the great American theological understanding about reality. I mentioned earlier that R. H. Tawney did not have Christianity in mind when he wrote his work, Religion and the Rise of Capitalism. What he did have in mind was the new American religion that was invented to facilitate the Corporate and Industrial Revolutions. This new form of Christianity was needed to make Capitalism possible. (Just as you will see later, that the new 21st century version of Christianity is working in conjunction and adapting to the new American tyranny.) When I was in a Christian University, the reading of this work made students feel like this proved the validity of the Christian faith: after all, it takes a moral workforce to create prosperity. However, that is not allit also takes a theology that acclimatizes itself to the new order of production and finance. Tawney cites this reaction by the church to the Industrial, Commercial, and Corporate Revolution: Since the new forces were bewildering, and often shocking, to conservative consciences, moralist and religious teachers met them at first by a re-affirmation of the traditional doctrines, by which it seemed, their excesses might be retrained and their abuses corrected. As the changed environment became, not a novelty, but an established fact, these doctrines had to be modified.253 One of the primary changes was the exclusion of Christian Law and Ethics from the world of the Corporation: Silently, but unmistakably, the conception of the scope and content of Christian ethics which was generally, though not universally accepted in the nineteenth century, is undergoing a revision; and in that revision the appeal to the experience of mankind, which is history, has played some part, and will play a larger one.254 Economics became a separate world from the Bible: There have been periods in which a tacit agreement, accepted in practice if not stated in theory, excluded economic activities and social institutions from examination or criticism in the light of religion.255 Religion is confined to the entrepreneur asking God to bless his activities and to assure the success of his endeavors. In a sense,
253 254

R. H. Tawney. Religion and the Rise of Capitalism. A Mentor Book. 1963. P. 20. Tawney. P. 12. 255 Tawney. P. 12.

American religion became the new Holy Water which the church sprinkled upon the laws of economics. The theory of a hierarchy of values, embracing all human interests and activities in a system of which the apex is religion, is replaced by the conception of separate and parallel compartments, between which a due balance should be maintained, bust which have no vital connection with each other.256 (Emphasis added.) While Biblical ethics were confined to the private individual and the church, the advances in science and physics were seen as capable to defining right and wrong in the realm of the real world. Of course, every ethical system needs a force to oversee its implementation and constrain violators: The maintenance of Christian morality is to be transferred from the discredited ecclesiastical authorities to the hands of the State.257 Hence, a powerful economic order needs an increasingly powerful state to ensure that businesses do not take on the functions of a government. Also, the corporate world needs a strong government to ensure that the masses to do seek to challenge economic realities. This is why in the 19th century, it was the military often called in to break the back of factory strikers. With the dawn of the new civilization (and religion) based upon Corporate/Commerce/Banking, a new gang of theologians developed: Objective economic science was developing in the hands of the experts who wrote on agriculture, trade, and, above all, on currency and foreign exchanges. But the divines, if they read such works at all, waved them on one side as the intrusion of Mammon into the fold of Christian morality, and by their obstinate obscurantism helped to prepared an intellectual nemesis, which was to discredit their fervent rhetoric as the voice of a musty superstition.258 These secular theologians established the replacement civilization for Western Civilization and were writing papers which became the latest scriptures that would replace the King James Bible.

256 257

Tawney. P. 15. Tawney. P. 90-1. 258 Tawney. P. 135.

This new civilization created a symbiotic union between the church and the state: The divines who fulminated against the uncharitable covetousness of the extortionate middleman, the grasping money-lender, money-lender, or the tyrannous landlord, saw in the measures by which the Government endeavored to suppress the greed of individuals or the collision of classes a much needed cement of social solidarity and appealed to Caesar to redouble his penalties upon an economic license which was hateful to God. The statesman concerned to prevent agitation saw in religion the preservative of order, and the antidote for the cupidity or ambition which threatened to destroy it, and reinforced the threat of temporal penalties with arguments that would not have been out of place in the pulpit.259 Tawney states that the new civilization separated economics from Biblical ethics. The laws of commerce/economics were seen as a science. Just as there are no ethical limitations upon mathematics, so there are no ethical concerns in economics, i.e. economic science. The response of the church to this science is summarized in the following by Tawney:
With the expansion of finance and international trade in the sixteenth century, it was this problem which faced the Church. Granted that I should love my neighbor as myself, the questions which, under modern conditions of large scale organization, remain for solution are, Who precisely is my neighbor? And, How exactly am I to make my love for him effective in practice? To these questions the conventional religious teaching supplied no answer, for it had not even realized that they could be put. It had tried to moralize economic relations by treating every transaction as a case of personal conduct, involving personal responsibility. In an age of impersonal finance, world-markets and a capitalist organization of industry, its traditional social doctrines had no specific to offer, and were merely repeated, when, in order to be effective, they should have been thought out again from the beginning and formulated in new and living terms. It had endeavored to protect the peasant and the craftsman against the oppressive of the money-lender and the monopolistic. Faced with the problems of a wage-earning proletariat, it could do no more than repeat, with meaningless iteration, its traditional lore as to the duties of master to servant and servant to master. It had insisted that all men were brethren. But it di not occur to it to point out that, as a result, of the new economic imperialism which was beginning to develop in the seventeenth century the
259

Tawney. P.145.

social doctrines advanced from the pulpit offered, in their traditional form, little guidance. Their practical ineffectiveness prepared the way for their theoretical abandonment.260 (Emphasis added.)

One of the most neglected topics when you read church history is this: The modern church abandoned the new civilization to the experts who ruled over the secular world. Tawney states that the church had ceased to think. Actually, the problem is that the church ceased to believe in the Laws of God and that His Laws do not change with the times. Again I want to cite Tawney in length as he supports my thesis (which not many believe to be true) about the decadence of the church:
When mankind is faced with the choice between exhilarating activities and piety imprisoned in a shriveled mass of desiccated formulae, it will choose the former, though the energy be brutal and the intelligence narrow. In the age of Bacon and Descartes, bursting with the clamorous interests and eager ideas, fruitful, above all, in the germs of economic speculation, from which was to grow the new science of Political Arithmetic, the social theory of the church of England turned its face from the practical world, to pore over doctrines which, had their original authors been as impervious to realities as their later exponents, would never have been formulated. Naturally it was shouldered aside. It was neglected because it had become negligible.261 (Emphasis added.)

When the church abandons the application Gods Word to the world, it ceases to have anything to say: the churchs expertise without the Bible ceases to exist. Again, I must cite Tawney as he shows such great incites for someone who is not, apparently, a Christian. However, he is an excellent historian:
the conception that the Church possess, of its own authority, an independent standard of social values, which it could apply as a criterion to the practical affairs of the economic world, grew steadily weaker. The result, neither immediate nor intended but inevitable, was the tacit denial of spiritual significance in the transactions of business and in the relations of organized society. Repudiating the right of religion to advance any social theory distinctively its own, that attitude became itself the most tyrannical and paralyzing of theories. It may be called Indifferentism. An institution which possesses no philosophy of its own inevitably accepts that which happens to be fashionable. What set the tone of social thought in the eighteenth century was partly
260 261

Tawney. P. 156. Tawney. P. 157.

the new Political Arithmetic, which had come to maturity at the Restoration, and which, as was to be expected in the first great age of English natural sciencethe age of Newton, of Halley, and of the Royal Societydrew its inspiration, not from religion or morals, but from mathematics and physics.262 (Emphasis added.)

I cannot emphasize this enough: a new religion was born during the new business age. The new religion had all of the architecture of the old ways, but the new church served the Business/Government culture. The church retained some of the old words, but these words were no longer connected to their definitions as found in the Bible. These words became magic charms which were designed to help and comfort people during times of stress. I must cite Tawney once again to show that the theme of this book is backed up by a classic economic historian.
To countless generations of religious thinkers, the fundamental maxim of Christian social ethics had seemed to be expressed in the words of St. Paul in Timothy: Having food and raiment, let us be therewith content. For the love of money is the root of all evil. Now, while as always, the world battered at the gate, a new standard was raised within the citadel by its own defenders. The garrison had discovered that the invading host of economic appetites was, not an enemy, but an ally. Not sufficiency to the needs of daily life, but limitless increase and expansion, because the goal of the Christians efforts. Not consumption, on which the eyes of earlier sages had been turned, but production, became the pivot of his argument. Not an easy-going and open-handed charity, but a systematic and methodical accumulation, won the meed263 of praise that belongs to the good and faithful servant. The shrewd, calculating commercialism which tries all human relations by pecuniary standards, the acquisitiveness which cannot rest while there are competitors to be conquered or profits to be won, the love of social power and hunger for economic gainthese irrepressible appetites had evoked from time immemorial the warnings and denunciations of saints and sages. the qualities which less enlightened ages had denounced as social vices emerged as economic virtues. They emerged as moral virtues as well. Only its conqueror deserves the name of Christian. For such a philosophy, the question What shall it profit a man? carries no sting. In winning the world, he wins the salvation of his own soul as well.264 (Emphasis added.)

262 263

Tawney. P. 159-160. Archaic word for reward or recompense. 264 Tawney. P. 206.

In order to create the America New World Order that is being installed in the 21st century, there has been two hundred years of preparation. We all know about the Reformation and how the church changed. One reason it is so well known is that the churches have kept that image alive. However, no one knows about the Great American Reformation of the church. It started in England, but this Reformation attained new heights in America. Because of the place of the United States in global, modern history, this Reformation was spread throughout the world. Christianity in its old heritage was preserved in only two areas: The American South and South Africa. It is interesting, that Black African culture was used to create a syncretistic religion designed for a global Empire. (The 21st century church is witnessing a subsequent Reformation with a similar change in Christianity. Modern psychology, culture, and sociology are being absorbed within the church to create a new understanding of the Bible. Just as Black Culture was used in the past, now American Rock culture is being used today to create a synthesis of Rock Philosophy and Christianity.) * THERE IS A NEW CHURCH, A NEW PRIESTHOOD, AND A NEW THEOLOGY IN THE BUSINESS/CORPORATE/COMMERCIAL WORLD CULTURE. Every culture must imitate the organization of the church. As mentioned earlier, the first real corporation model was the Vatican and the Pope the first real CEO. Instead of a college of Cardinals, you would have Board of Directors. Instead of the Bible, you would have the corporate bylaws. Instead of heaven and hell, you would have eternal security inside the corporate bureaucracy, and outside only unemployment and insecurity. Both the Vatican and the Corporation are eternalthe death of its members do not affect the organizations future. The loyalty of the masses is to the organization, not a person. The goal of every association since the fall of the Vaticans total monopoly upon salvation during the Reformation has been to produce a secular model. Imagine if the organization, the monopoly, the power, and the control if the Vatican-type organization could be placed in private hands. In fact, this dream is

becoming a greater and greater possibility as the corporation goes globalwith the blessing of a government and its armies. When the United States proclaims it has bases all over the world to protect our interests, who do you think interests are being protected? They are protecting the Secular Vatican Churchs parishes, wherever they may be. In order to do this, the masses must be convinced that the State is the evolutionary god designed to lead mankind to its next level of development. The old Church required that people have faith in its power; and so the new church expects everyone to BELIEF and have FAITH in the centralized, global organization, called the State. Some refer to the power exemplified in modernity as the possession of something called, The Technique: modern worships the supremacy of organization. This organization of the NEW CHURCH. One of the problems of history and culture is that it is always very messy: there is no single force to unify the events of the time. Jacques Ellul writes this: As a result *of conflicts+, the king had come to the believe that singleness of the center of decision was the only remedy. This belief had then come to be expressed in theories and images, which, whoever, were of secondary importancefor example the image of the human body in which the brain was the wills one and only center. A society was then envisaged in which every movement and every reform would receive it impetus from such a political center. It seemed no longer necessary that local powers should have any autonomy, but necessary that they should become instruments of the central will.265 The image of the King can also be represented by the Pope and the modern CEO: the top down pyramid structure is considered the ideal. According to most people, God, or evolution, made man fallibletoo fallible: Society oftentimes behaves more like a kindergarten fire drill than the bee hive. History shows that if you want to get results, there must be some form of efficient organization. Of course, the belief that results are important derives from the belief in PROGRESS. The best organizations are run by someone who operates on the false Messiah principle: Jesus was promised ultimate power if He
265

Jacques Ellul. The Political Illusion. Vintage Books. 1967. P. xv.

would adopt the Satanic principles of government. One aspect of the corporate, centralized, and Messiah form of organization that is not discussed, is the source of its power: it is Satanic. There is a misunderstanding about Satanic power. (Or Gods power, for that matter.) Most think of this alien power as magic. Consider this exchange between Jesus and Satan: Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.266 While not stated here, the principles by which Satan conquers is his Luciferian Pyramid of Control. Satan promised Jesus power and this power is through the incorporation of ones goal. If Jesus would but adopt the principle of control through the top-down pyramid of using others for ones own purpose, Jesus could fulfill the Jewish expectation of a powerful Messiah. Jesus adopted contrary principles of Kingdom Rule. Obviously, this approach did not meet everyones approval. History is also the record of two views on progress. The Babylonian Kingdom view sees man as the widget maker. The Kingdom of God sees progress, first of all, in the transformation of the sinner into a saint. (This was pictured allegorically in John Bunyans (1628-1688) The Pilgrims Progress. Life is a journey in which every soul is called upon to develop character through the trials and temptations of life.) While the development of widgets is not denied, their primary use is to further the journey of the saint in his quest for spiritual growth. The Industrial Revolution sold the idea that the proper organization could be used to produce extraordinary technological delights. All that was needed was to develop an organization that resembles the ant hill or the bee hive. The Lucifer Principle is the accepted of organization in todays world: People are under the impression that in a world in which all problems are vast and extremely complex, local organs have neither the means nor the competence to do justice to such problemsa central power seems needed, for it alone has all

266

Matthew 4: 8-9.

the means to face these problems and solve them.267 Whether it be religion, business or government, the ability to turn men into worker bees in order to accomplish some great task, i.e. a Tower of Babel, is the accepted means to any end in the 21st century. Prior to modern times, power was decentralized. Even Kings were limited in their powers: True political revolutions were palace revolutions, and when they took place the masses were rarely more than extras or stage decorations. *Today+ We cannot conceive of society except as directed by a central omnipresent and omnipotent state. What used to be a utopian view of society, with the state playing the role of the brain, not only has been ideologically accepted in the present time but also has been profoundly integrated into the depths of jour consciousness.268 Napoleon is said to have created the first modern army: it was based upon the Lucifer Principle. During the Civil War, the army adopted this pyramid structure of power. One official in Washington, D.C. bragged that he could write a memo and have someone arrested in Iowawhat he commanded in Washington was obeyed by those below his level on the pyramid. Ellul writes how this Lucifer Principle of power has become the accepted way the State operates: Any attempt on the part of any enterprise, university, or charitable enterprise to remain independent of the state seems anachronistic to us. The state directly incarnates the common weal. The state is the great ordainer, the great organizer, the center upon which all voices of all people converge and from which all reasonable, balanced, impartiali.e., justsolutions emerge. We believe that for the world to be in good order, the state must have all the powers.269 In the Kingdom of Babylon, people are just inert pieces of matter until they are united with an organization. It is only through this association that the power of a human can become alive. To be sure, if we begin by conceiving society as a whole made up of dead pieces without autonomy, receiving an active place only in a coherent system, and obtaining life only from the supreme impetus of

267 268

Ellul. P. xviii. Ellul. P. 12. 269 Ellul. P. 13.

political power, then we must accept the suggest answer as evident.270 Nothing exists in the 21st century without first become part of the State/business/religion pyramid. The human as created by God does not exist. The new human comes alive as he joins with others to build magnificent Towers of Babelfor example, cars, planes, computers, and skyscrapers. Slaves became free only when the State declared they were free. Women did not attain liberation until the State granted them rights. Children did not attain protection until the State gave them protected status. The State, or any other pyramid structure, has become the source of life for those who participate in the power structure capped by a ruling Caesar. The false ideas of material progress and impersonal organization have become dominant in the 21st century. It the alliance of government/business/religion that gives the global pyramid such powerwith the goal of creating a one world total-control system. This system has grown so dominant that life outside of this order is becoming increasingly illegal. One thing that has been forgotten in all of this is that ideas or worldviews do make a difference. The states power and its allies are considered REALITY and not the consequence of ones beliefs, and ones view of mans place in the universe. J. B. Bury in his classic work, The Idea of Progress, wrote this: The world is largely ruled by ideas. Constitutional and democratic government is impossible unless the significance of ideas is recognized. It is founded on the assumption that all social conflicts will be fought out within the framework set by the fundamental law through the exchange of ideas.271 The Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Babylon are ideas, and historical change and governments are derived from the ideas that are believed in that age. The religion of the Middle Ages, which led to Western Civilization, is portrayed by the dominant ideas and beliefs of that age: In the Middle Ages thought and practice were cramped by the belief that man was a sinful creature born to trouble as the sparks fly upward, that the world would come to a close
270 271

Ellul. P. 14. J. B. Bury. The Idea of Progress. Dover. 1955 (1932). P. ix-x.

sometime, and that life on earth was not an end in itself but a kind of prelude to heaven or hell.272 Bury reflects modernity when he sees mans religious quest as being perilous to attempts to attain material progress. It was not until commerce, invention, and natural science emancipated humanity from thralldom to the cycle and to the Christian epic that it became possible to think of an immense future for mortal mankind, of the conquest of the material world in human interest, of providing the conditions for a good life on this planet without reference to any possible hereafter.273 * Insert: MEN WORSHIP THE LUCIFER PYRAMID AND SERVE THE PRINCIPLES OF HIS KINGDOM. Before moving on I want to digress and establish the principle differences between Gods Kingdom and its affects upon Man, and the affects the Lucifer Principle has upon Man. Mankind has been living under the Lucifer plan of Progress for over two hundred years. It is hard to conceive of any other world than the one that the Corporate Pyramids have created. As I write, I cannot even imagine which direction civilization would have taken had Mankind chosen to create the modern world upon Biblical Law (For example, no funny Federal Reserve money.)and Ethical Interpersonal Relations (For example, the monogamous family is the dominant building block of all culture). Take a second to consider the basic differences in the Two Kingdoms. The Kingdom of God places this world and its history in a particular context: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Man was created in the image of God. Man has an eternal soul. Mans personality reflects aspects of Gods personality. Mans purpose on earth is always under the canopy of Gods Law. Men are to relate to one another through the moral laws of the Bible.

272 273

Bury. P. xi. Bury. P. xi.

6. Men are to understand that true wealth is only achieved in Heaven. 7. Men were given free choice. 8. Mans primary government is self-government. 9. A Mans family is the primary association and area of responsibility. 10. Man lives in a personal universe and other people are never a means to some greater purpose. 11. A man that lives in Gods Kingdom, while recognizing the needs of the animal side of his nature, seeks ultimate satisfaction in the spirit. 12. Mans true reality is eternal. This worldview is seen as restrictive to the age that wishes to create monuments to mankinds greatness and liberation from ancient traditions. Modern institutions have been based upon another worldview and another set of principles, the Kingdom of Babylon: 1. Man is basically an animal. 2. Mans personality is given to him by his culture. 3. Man when in a solitary state is primarily selfish. 4. Man can achieve little by himself. 5. Mans role on earth is to create an artificial world. 6. Mans primary problem is not sin, but lack of organization. 7. Mans artificial world creates the human personality. 8. Mans power comes from his submission to the pyramid. 9. Mans corporate power is to create a heaven on earth. 10. Mans relates to others through social roles, not ethics. 11. Man exalts in his animal nature and instincts and builds a culture to satisfy these needs. 12. Man lives in an eternal universe and experiences it through a body (and brain) that dies at death. It is the battle between these two worldviews that instigates the problems of history. It is not just two philosophies, but two views of how people are to be organized to fulfill their purpose on this earth. Peter Drucker states this about modernitys Kingdom: Our society has become, within an incredibly short fifty

years, a society of institutions. It has become a pluralist society in which every major social task has been entrusted to large organizationsfrom producing economic goods and services to health care, from social security and welfare to education, from the search for new knowledge to the protection of the natural environment. Our society is neither willing nor able to do without the services that only the institutions can provide.274 While, in the past, communities and personal associations provided the primary means of dealing with the environment, modernitys are based upon the incorporation of men into pyramid-style organizations. The role of the Manager is now the priest of civil action. The study of management is the new theology. People like Peter Drucker, the guru of the corporation, are similar to the early church fathers.275 The final product of the Kingdom of God is a man of character. The final product of the corporation is the technological Widget. The personality of the man of character is expressed through his friends, family, church and community: the man finds his meaning through his service to others. The personality of the corporate worker is subsumed by the demands of the pyramid: the worker finds his meaning through his prideful association with the widget that is produced with his help. The modern pyramid is worshiped for its ability to produce technological marvels: marvels which stimulate mans sensual needs. While men worship the great advances made by technology, consider which advances are really advances. Here is my short list of modern essentials:
274 275

Refrigeration Sanitation Anesthesia Antiseptics Antibiotics Central heating and air conditioning Food canning and freezing

Peter F. Drucker. Management: Tasks, Responsibilities, Practices. Harper & Row. 1974. P. ix. See Peter F. Drucker. The Concept of the Corporation. A Mentor Book. 1964 (1946).

 Mechanized production of labor intensive goods. Most of what are called advances are either conveniences or changes in the mode of living. I see changes in speed as being part of the non-essentials: People, information, and freight move multiple times faster than in previous ages. However, while speed is convenient, it also has had profound side affectswars, plagues, and racial wars and cultural conflicts have become global. God divided the earth after the Tower of Babel. The modern attempt to unite everyone again is, in Biblical terms, a declaration of war upon God. The use of technology to unite the whole world under one pyramid is mans goal. No matter how much genetic engineering, false flag operations (including fake UFO attacks), surveillance cameras, or military occupations, unity cannot be achieved. The only unity is through Jesus Christ, not a vastly expanded pyramid of power and control. Finally, when God is ruled out of the picture, and evolution is exalted in His place, man becomes nothing more than the best of the animal world. However, he is still an animal. When this idea becomes the dominant force, technological innovations seek to elevate the animal aspects of man, not the spiritual. Consider how culture and technology have adapted to animal man: Impersonal people seek impersonal communicationtexting. Isolated people seek private entertainmentvideo gaming. People without self-governance seek outside controlspolice. People denied natural health solutions, seek artificial solutions genetic engineering. People without a family seek communion in crowdstail gating. People without an identity seek global identitymultinational corporations. A nation without a religious history will create a new religion secularism. A people without the knowledge of love will seek animal sexporn. A people without a missionary spirit will develop an alternative one global governance. A people without a stable community will be a restless nationmost people move every five years.

Mankind calls upon the Satanic Pyramid to satisfy these demands of the animal that is not created in the image of God. Ever since the American and French Revolutions, mankind has exploited the Industrial Revolution to supply the necessary culture to satisfy the modern man. Technology has be used to create a totally artificial world that caters to the artificial man that has been created by mans separation from God, the Bible, and Gods Laws. Just as the man hooked upon drugs, so the modern man is hooked on this artificial world. However, God states in the book of Revelation that He will destroy this artificial world and leave man naked and alone. In such a state, men will die out of fear and hide in caves to avoid the judgments of God. * This transformation to a society of pyramid has been documented by Drucker: During the last fifty years, society in every developed country has become a society of institutions. Every major social task, whether economic performance or health care, education or the protection of the environment, the pursuit of new knowledge or defense, is today being entrusted to big organizations, designed for perpetuity and managed by their own managements. On the performance of thee institutions, the performance of societyif not the survival of each individualincreasingly depends. In the society of 1900 the family still served in every single country as the agent of, and organ for, most social tasks. Institutions were few and small.276 The corporate pyramid has totaled transformed the lives of everyone. the citizen of today in every developed country is typically an employee. He works for one of the institutions. He looks to them for his livelihood. He looks to them for his opportunities. He looks to them for access to status and function in society, as well as for personal fulfillment and achievement. Our society has become an employee society. In the early 1900s people ask, What do you do? Today they tend to ask, Whom do your work for?277 Consider the word employee: it means that the person works in some form of a pyramid and has been
276 277

Drucker. Management. P. 3. Drucker. P. 4-5.

conditioned to work for and take orders from another person designated his superior. Employees are followers. Employees are not trained to resist unjust commands. An employees first concern is his pay, i.e. bribe. The new role of manager was invented to manage, i.e. control, the work habits of the bribed worker. In history, the peasants may revolt, but never the employeeobedience is part of the training to be an employee. Early America was called A Nation of Shopkeepers. This a great training ground for a free people. People who are in charge of their own business are laying the foundations for a free society. It is not recognized, but being an employee is a training ground for the acceptance of tyranny. Almost everyone has experienced the problem of working for a tyrant. There were many times, I thought, if I had the money, I would walk away from this whole situation. I actually did it once and it came back to haunt me: it does not look good on your resume. One of the role of a good manager is to develop the necessary manipulative tools to fool the slave into thinking he is free and is in control of his working situation. Not only is the employee trained to take orders, he is also being incorporated into a new religion. The manager and the global corporation are breeding grounds for a total philosophical and religious revolution. In a world that is politically increasingly fragmented [Post Tower of Babel.] and obsessed by nationalism [Religious and cultural identity], business management is one of the very few institutions capable of transcending national boundaries. The multinational corporation brings together in a common venture [A purpose greater than the people desire.] management people from a great many countries with different languages, cultures, traditions, and values, [Read religion] and unites them in a common purpose. [A purpose that transcends personal and religious values.] It is one of the very few institutions of our world that is not nationalistic in its world view, its values, and its decisions, but truly a common organ of a world economy that, so far, lacks a world polity.278 (Emphasis added.)

278

Drucker. P. 10.

The corporation that produces widgets not only has employees, it has customersthose who wish to consume the widget, i.e. consumers. Without consumers of the widget, the corporation does not exist. Remember, the corporation does not follow the lead of religion. There are no absolutes when it comes to management style, the treatment of employees, or type of widget that is produced. The corporation exists totally in its own world. Now the government and religion might try to influence the corporation through restrictive laws, or boycotts, but that is a business problem, not an ethically problem. If the government is powerful enough, it may take on a multinational corporation. If the church is powerful enough it might influence the type of widgets produced. However, the response of the Corporation is to influence the government and infiltrate the church to the point the resistance is mitigated. The goal of every corporation is not just to make money, but to ensure that it never ceases to exist. The Corporation is bigger than any person or any, for that matter, manager. Unlike people whose time on earth is limited, not so with the Corporation. Through the manipulation of a nations laws, the corporation has become like a modern FrankensteinLook! It's moving. It's alive. It's alive... It's alive, it's moving, it's alive, it's alive, it's alive, it's alive, IT'S ALIVE!279 The failure to understand this aspect of the Corporation creates a blind spot to the world in which we all must live. That which was dead has become alive and has become the most powerful force upon the earth. As you will see later, the 21st century tyranny is unlike any other tyranny in history. The multinational corporations are greater than any one government and any church. Both the church and the government must do the bidding of the Corporation if their continued existence is to be guaranteed. It is in this environment the employee and consumer exist and must find their life through their identification with the Corporation and its widgets. Elections exist only to confirm the individual employee of the government that he is not the slave he thinks he might be: it is a false authentication. Churches exist only to confirm to

279

The Movie Frankenstein. 1931.

the individual member that the world in which they live is actually a real world, and not one created for them. As a kid, I had a book of optical illusions. It fascinated that my eyes and my mind could be deceived. However, we are not taught that there are also Reality Illusions. It is the creation of these Illusions that make the production of widgets possible. The goal of every corporation is to create a market for its widgets. This is best accomplished by creating a culture in which widgets are both useful, and even necessary. As Drucker writes: There is only valid definition of business purpose: to create a customer. Markets are not created by God, nature, or economics forces but by businessmen.280 The goal is always to create this Reality Illusion in which the corporate widget is an indispensable part of this virtual reality. The creation of this Reality Illusion is very similar to the creation of a new civilization. Every civilization is based upon a set of beliefs and values: these ideas determine the nature of what the masses desire. The corporation is, in a sense, developing a new civilization in which it product is a central part of that civilization. A civilization in which widgets are not needed or desired is not a business civilization or is not good for the corporation. As Drucker reminds us: The customer never buys a product. By definition the customer buys the satisfaction of a want.281 Corporation culture, thus not only wants servant employees, but desires a culture in which these peasant servants have a need for widgets. This is the what constitutes 21st virtual reality. Western Civilization was based upon the Bible and Biblical Laws. The people had the desires and the wants that resulted from serving God and other people. The Corporate/Finance Civilization also has its own set of beliefs and consequent values. These ideas determine the culture and the expectations of those who live under these created realities. For the common man, it is impossible to conceive of living outside of ones inherited reality. Also, the Corporate Reality delivers plenty of widgets which gives the appearance of being
280 281

Drucker. P. 61. Drucker. P. 84.

connected with the forces of nature and real reality. However, once man learns to live in an artificial reality, it is only a matter of time until man moves from Corporate/Finance reality to Scientific/Government reality, i.e. tyranny. Most would say right now that while they accept the Corporate model of life, they would never accept the Scientific/Government model of control. What is not understood that when the Corporate Model was introduced, it too was revolutionary and was not readily accepted by the worker/employee. Men had to learn to live in a new world and accept a new way of thinking radically different than their parents world. Bernard Doray talks about the early years of industrialism and the difficult transition for the worker in the new factories. One of the first reactions of the employee was his first encounter with the clock, and then the redefinition of reality as most have experienced it. Doray quotes one workers reaction: My working life certainly does not correspond to the life I would like to lead. It corresponds to something I accept, thats all. Well, really I put up with it rather than accepting it. You have to be here at 1:00, not at 1:15, so I put up with it. I dont really care, so I put up with it. They tell me: That thing over there is black. Personally, I would say its white, but Ill come round to their way of thinking and say that its black. Ill take my time about it, but Ill come round to seeing it their way. Bosses are good at training people to be that way. What I really mean is that my professional life is one thing, and that my personal life is another.282 This worker understood that he was entering an entirely new civilization and his survival and sanity required that he learn to live in two separate civilizations simultaneously. The early factories exerted great pressure upon the worker who was in transition from the pace of the farm to the pace of the factory. In order to facilitate this transition, numerous rules were established with severe penalties for those who failed to abide by the rules of the factory. Bells were used to signal to the worker the various transitions throughout the day. (Is it any wonder that the American school used the bell system to accommodate children from an early age to the environment of the factory?) Also, the early worker had to be trained
282

Bernard Doray. From Taylorism to Fordism: A Rational Madness. Free Association Books. 1988. P. 10.

to respond immediately to the demands of an authority figure: A military-style disciple was established and detailed regulations were laid down as to who could move around and the factory, and at what times and for what reasons they could do so. Other regulations prescribed respect for and obedience to higher authorities in all circumstances.283 If you read any cultural anthropology books you will come to one conclusion: There are many different ways that people choose to live upon this earth. Doray cites the journal En Direct: The human organism, like any living creature, adapts relatively quickly to new environmental conditions. This is true. The senseshearing, taste, smell and sighthave the ability to become more acute in order to adapt to different situations. Therefore they eventually become accustomed to new situations; reflexes can be conditioned. And why shouldnt limits be extended?284 Evolution teaches us, we are told, that there are no limits to human potential. Man thinks he has evolved to the point where he can direct future evolutions. Therefore, anything that man desires to create can, through planning, become a new reality. This was the real philosophy behind the new Corporate/Financial culture that was created during the 19th century. The Manager is to be trained to direct evolution in the right way and to ease the undesired consequences for those affected: Industry can never be a completely harmonious process. Change, power struggles, resistance, and frustration are inevitable aspects of the industrial scene. We ask only that the negative aspects not be enhanced by poor management.285 The Manager is the new priest of this New Order. Just as the Catholic priest served to help people find a way to survive in conflicting times, so the manager is there to help everyone make the best of the Corporate culture. One of the primary teachings of management theology is to direct the manager into accepting change. Humans love the familiar, especially if the familiar is grounded in Biblical reality and Western Civilization. The New Industrial Order requires that the leaders learn to adjust to the changing
283 284

Doray. P. 3. Doray. P. 72. 285 Charles D. Flory, Ed. Managers For Tomorrow. A Mentor Book. 1967. P. 54.

environment and accept the new order as just as real as the old order. The manager is to accept change, and to direct it in the right direction. The manager is not to resist the New Order but to learn to become one with it: Growth in this sense brings observable changes in outward behavior, because the person is inwardly differentdifferent, for example, in his perception of himself, in his attitude toward his job and his company as both relate to his own life, or in his feelings of responsibility for others. But experience shows that such growth is as difficult as it is desirable. It demands the full-fledged participation of the manager. Actually, the trite expression, Manger development is selfdevelopment, is psychologically sound. The growing manager changes because he want to and because he has to, in response to insights and understandings he gains on the job. He does not change because he is told to, exhorted to, or because it is the thing to do. Such growth is change in the man himself, in how =he uses his knowledge, in the ends to which he applies his skillsin short, in his view of himself. The point is clear that the growing person examines himself, and as he does so, he emerges with a new depths of motivation, a sharper sense of direction, and a more vital awareness of how he wants to live on the job. Growth in this sense is personalized and vital.286 (Emphasis added.) The New Order is being sold just as a new religion. Change, self-image, and personal maturation are the new key motivators for those who want to become the leaders of society and industry. This new religion of change is vital for those who want to be on the leading edge: as the young man grows, it is his selfconcept that changes and comes more into line with what he is becoming in relation to his potential. It is on the basis of his self-concept that he emerges as a tope executive. To twist an old adage, it isnt what you know that finally counts, its who you are.287 The corporate religion is seeking those persons to be managers who have accepted the changing order and whose self-concept is tied with the new society being created by Corporate/Finance World. Just as the Christian Theology bonded everyone to the Church in the past, there is a new Corporate theology which serves the same function. Shared
286 287

Flory. P. 62. Flory. P. 63.

values are the rivets that hold our social structure together.288 The manager is to share the values of Corporate World, and to help those employees, i.e. peasants, accept the world in which they must work out their cultural salvation. Just as the corporation looks upon a beautiful landscape as a natural resource, so it looks upon its employees as human resources. Just as the forest or mountain must be mined, so must the individual persons be mined for all of their potential in the greater goal of serving the order that is imposed by the corporate production of making widgets. * NOW IS THE DAWING OF THE NEW WORLD ORDER. Toward the end of his life, Peter Drucker (1909-2005), wrote a book about The New Realities. When he wrote, the Russian Empire was disintegrating, the Corporate world was increasingly being pictured as causing environmental damage, and the high expectations of the reign of President Reagan had been overshadowed by the Iran-Contra Affair. He saw the old religion of the Industrial Revolution, and the Corporate/Finance world as having failed on their promises to deliver salvation to society. The author of the Corporation is basically calling out, The King is dead, Long live the King. He recognizes mans attempts to find salvation upon the earth had failed; however, all is not lost, men will discover a new salvation to replace the old salvation. Mankind is just like Charlie Brown: each fall Lucy tells him she will not pull the football away as Charlie attempts to kick it; and each year she pulls the ball away and Charlie falls upon his back. When Charlie Brown resists another attempt to kick for fear Lucy will pull the ball back at the last second, she states: Dont you trust anyone any more? Has your mind become so darkened with mistrust that youve lost your ability to believe in people? After she pulls the ball back again and Charlie falls, Lucy says to Charlie on the ground: Isnt it better this way Charlie Brown? Isnt it better to trust people? One form of salvation after another has failed, and yet men still believe a new form of salvation awaits.
288

Flory. P. 273,

Dismantling Western Civilization and Christianity does not lessen the need the need for salvation, it merely transfers it to another god, a god that they can trust. Drucker states this about the current age: Social and political climate is different and so is social and political language. There are new realities.289 Drucker chose a good word, as the Biblical description of reality is being replaced by a new REALITY. God is real, and Mankind is attempting to evolve a new reality to replace Gods Reality. Drucker adds: We passed out of creeds, commitments, and alignments that had shaped politics for a century or two.290 The most obvious creed which has passed is the belief in the Bible as Gods Word of direction for mankind. There is one problem with modernity is that Mankind has not only lost faith in God, Mankind has lost faith in MANS efforts to save. In the past, Evolution taught Man to have faith in the goodness of nature and the talents of Man: Society as a whole was seen as offering hope and salvation. To have popular appeal, any promise of Salvation by Society must how3ever be able to say, This is the only way, or at least, This is the best way by far. We thus find ourselves at the end of two centuries of Western history. The belief in salvation by faith dominated medieval Europe. Revived in the Protestant Reformation of the sixteenth century, it had waned by the middle of the seventeenth century. To be sure, each religious denomination proclaimedand still proclaimsits way as the only right way. But by the middle of the seventeenth century it had become widely accepted that faith was a personal matter. And not until the middle of the nineteenth century did political disabilities based on religion totally disappear even in Western countries. But the belief that religious faith could create the City of God on earth had disappeared or become irrelevanta hundred years earlier.291 After the Death of true Christian and Biblical beliefs, a new age resulted. The void created by the disappearance of the belief in salvation through faith was filled in the mid-1700s by the emergence of the belief in salvation by society,
289

Peter F. Drucker. The New Realities: In Government and Politics/In Economic and Business/In Society and World View. Harper & Row. 1989. P. 3. 290 Drucker. P. 4. 291 Drucker. P. 13.

that is, by a temporal social order, embodied in an equally temporal government. In the rise of the West to world dominance, superiority in machines, money, and guns was probably less important than the promise of salvation by society. And now it is gone.292 For a time there was a belief that Revolution could restore salvation to modern man. But The Revolution as something quite different. It was a messianic event; a secular second coming, which would restore to pristine purity both human society and human being.293 The Revolution believed that only violence could liberate mankind from the creeds and ancient doctrines. This belief was seen in the various violent times of total chaos in Communist China: anyone who had any link to the past had to be destroyed to make way for a New Order. So what constitutes this end of this Age: We have read the end of the road that began with the national state four hundred years ago, the end of the road that led to national armies, national navies, national air forces, and to defense as a central core of national sovereignty and national policy.294 The fortress national security state was coming to an end. As mentioned earlier, the employee and his cultural environment, the corporation, serves to take the place of the church and its teachings: The great bulk of people in modern developed societies are employees of organizations. And the more education they have, the more likely they are to spend all their working life as employees of organizations.295 As mentioned earlier, the revolution of the modern age is the corporation and mankinds participation in its structure. Drucker correctly envisaged the end of the old order and the dawn of a new era was seen on the horizon. He saw three reasons the old order had failed: One is the failure of government programs and government operations since World War II. The second is that we have learned there are limits to what taxation and spending can achieve. Finally, we now know that there are limits to governments ability to raise revenues.296 However, this does not mean that
292 293

Drucker. Drucker. 294 Drucker. 295 Drucker. 296 Drucker.

P. 13-14. P. 14. P. 54. P. 25. P. 62.

man has abandoned his goals of achieving the dream of the Babylonian Empire, when all mankind shall be one and nothing shall be impossible. As you will see later, the 21st has updated the techniques that have failed in the past. Scientific Technology has been elevated to salvation for mankind and serves as the basis for the new tyrannys methods of total information awareness and the total predestination of mankind. And the goal of a global currency allows unlimited taxation through the manipulation of monetary value. Finally, the multi-national corporate monopolies have mastered the art of creating obedient and subservient employees. The unified global feudal plantation is viewed as being able to achieve the miracles that the earlier corporate/finance/government alliance could not accomplish. Drucker, the founder of the modern corporate model, does not have faith in governments, but obviously feels the future is with business. Every attempt to found a global empire in history through government has failed. In the midst of 20th century failures, as observed during the Cold War rivalry between Russian and the United States, obviously new forms of governance were needed if the earth was to be released from wars and rumors of wars. Drucker outlines the situation: We now understand why there are some things government, by its very essence, cannot do. And even for the things government can do, conditions must be right. A government activity can work only if it is a monopoly. It cannot function if there are other ways to do the job, that is, if there is competition.297 Government operations are notoriously inefficient: as soon as there are alternative ways to provide the same service, government flounders. Governments suffer from another failing: Governments find it very hard to abandon an activity even if it has totally outlived its usefulness. They thus become committed to yesterday, to the obsolete, the no longer productive. And government cannot give up either when an activity has accomplished its objectives. A private business can be liquidated, sold, dissolved. A government activity is forever.298 Any Empire based totally upon government activities will thus fail. While Drucker does not draw the conclusion, the future of 21st century
297 298

Drucker. P. 63. Drucker. P. 63.

governance must be something totally new, just as the American Constitution was a new form of rule--by the people, replacing other forms of ruler ship. There is a third aspect of traditional governance that is detrimental to the formation of a global order: any government activity almost at once become moral. No longer is it viewed as economic, as one alternative use of scarce resources of people and money. It becomes an absolute. It is in the nature of government activities that they come to be seen as symbols and sacred rather than as utilities and means to an end.299 Governments have a aura of religion they always have since the time of Babylon. People frequently worship governments as a godsomething they would never do with other human organizations. As delineated, this idol worship has both good and bad results. Governments can persuade the masses to give up their lives to preserve the government, something they would never do for a business. The bad side, an evil person in control of a government is much more powerful than the same individual in control of a corporation. The corporation, even giant ones as big as a government, operate upon different principles: Economic matters are judged by a cost/benefit ratio. In moral matters, this is a dirty word, a sellout, and abandonment of principle.300 The business enterprise is designed to focus on the production of widgets. This goal nullifies moral considerations. The business cannot allow itself to be hindered by social issues or moral considerations. Governments, because of their association with the gods, are expected to behave much differently than businesses. Governments are expected to imitate the functions of the Christian God or the masses idea of a god. (This is vital and should be always kept in mind.) Whenever a government institution is designed to produce widgets and is successful, something happens: the same institution is always asked to produce another type of widget. It never works. For example, the American government school system was designed to produce a widgetan educated student. This it did quite well. However, when the school system was asked to perform other
299 300

Drucker. P. 64. Drucker. P. 64.

functions, it failed miserablethe school as a social integrator of diverse groups. However, this did not stop governments from acquiring multiple widget produces and incorporating them inside of the governments network. The result has been a war upon institutions which operate on the local level and are controlled by the people. Any institution that produces invisible widgets came under attack from the government which desired total consolidation of social widgets in one place. (Governments that tried to control institutions that produced physical widgets always failedabsent a forced monopolyas the principles outlined above about government inadequacies always surfaced.) This war upon the production of social widgets, i.e. a religion, etc., started after the Reformation: For five hundred years, from the fourteenth century through the nineteenth, the central object of political action and political thought was to abolish autonomous institutions within society, and to concentrate power in the hands of a central government: there are also no limits on the power of the state, no countervailing powers.301 However, the Corporation arose in time to gain powers independent of the centralized governments. For a time, the twin powers were at war as the governments attempted to pass anti-trust and antimonopoly laws. This resulted in the infiltration of the governments by those whose first source of loyalty was to the business/corporate culture. Over the last hundred years, beginning with the Privately owned and controlled, Federal Reserve Bank, there has been a slow union of the twin powers of the government and the corporation. There is a corollary of this association: the people must never be allowed to gain an awareness of this alliance. This is why the media often emphasizes the perceived conflict between the governmentthe godand the corporationthe devil. If the people ever became aware that the god they worship has united itself with the devil, the ability of the government to command worship would disappear. Remember, people will die for the United States of America, but not Microsoft; people will obey their President, but not Bill Gates.

301

Drucker. P. 81.

The result was the new form of government that was born after 9/11: there was a total unification of the assorted centers of power within the American nation. Obviously, the American public was not informed of this new form of government: the old outward forms were left intact for appearances sake. The American President is really just another CEO who answers, not to Congress, but to the Board of Directors who really are the rulers over the unified powers in the United States. This board of directors is known by many as the Illuminati, the Committee of 300, or the Invisible Government. (More on this later.) This new unified system of governance operates very much like the Corporation except for one thing: imagine the corporation is controlled by a global mafia, or organized criminal network. Just as in the past, corporations used commercials to sell its widgets, the media news outlets are the new commercials for the total corporate order. (This picture best represents the reality in which mankind lives in the 21st century.) When the average person watches the news, it is really one hundred per commercials: the advertisements for cars and colas are just there to create the illusion that the rest of the show is not a commercial. As you are well aware if you have been reading my work, modern governance is based upon the ability to create a false reality and sell this reality to the masses. Once someone accepts your version of reality, then the rest is easyyou have a peasant for life. (Anyone who claims that there is a true reality behind the false reality is obviously a conspiracy theorist: he believes that there is a ruling elite that creates the false reality.) The first ten years of the 21st century are very similar to great times in historycomparable to the Reformation, the Fall of the Roman Empire, and the America/French Revolutions. Time moved a lot slower during the previous eras and the peasants probably had little awareness that the world was changing. The amazing thing about the 21st century is, despite increased communication through the internet, how few understand that they are living during one of the historic turning points in history. It seems that just about every basic truth established by the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ is being turned on its head. We are living in a upside-down revolution and yet, those who live inside

the American culture of sports, media, and music, are not even aware that two thousand years of historical growth has been negated. How can that be, you may ask? The reason is simple. During the last two hundred years religious, personal, and political freedoms have been exchanged for lifestyle freedoms: the freedom to be sexually liberated from traditional restraint; the freedom to choose ones music and movies; the freedom to identify with ones sports team of choice; the freedom to choose which fast food you enjoy; the freedom o express yourself through your choice of clothing; the freedom to choose the career of your choice, even if you are unemployed in that field; and the freedom to change permanent commitments with others at will. And if you have not been reading my book up to this point, you might ask: What other freedoms are there? Basically, what you have, when you live in Corporate World, is the freedom to consumeyou are free to choose your form of consumption. You are also free to choose how you would like to earn the money to pay for that consumption. If you read the works of political thinkers in the past, and read the Bible, the freedom to consume is never mentioned. In fact, ones means of earning money was often controlled by ones family and was not considered a basic freedom. I have a hard time finding anything in the Bible which deals with the freedom to consume and freedom to choose ones form of consumption. And yet, in the 21st century, these are the basic freedoms of American Life, and the freedoms the American Empire is attending to export to the whole world. Of course, people did not give up there political, religious, and personal ethical freedoms without reason. These freedoms were destroyed in the name of a greater freedomtotal equality. If you have played cards then you will understand this: equality is trumps. Evil in the 21st century is that which divides people into unequal groups, categories, ranks, and classes. The role of the Sovereign National Security State is to create a nation in which there are no legal, cultural, and ethical differences which impose consequences upon an individuals personal space. Once you understand this, you will understand why

traditional Christianity is under attack and the churches which are prospering have learned to operate within the confines of this New Reality. * REALITY AINT WHAT IT USED TO BEIN FACT, THE FIRST ACT OF MANKIND WAS TO DENY REALITY IN THE NAME OF EQUALITY. Think back to Adam and Evenwhat was their first act? They did not like being unequal with God. Satan promised them a world of total equality: That has been mans dream ever since Adam announced the path of humans throughout history. Man wants to be equal with God and in pursuit of that dream, Man seeks to destroy every possible manifestation of inequality in society. The promise given to mankind at the Tower of Babel is that government, given enough power, can produce a society of total onenessand equality. However, Gods government, the Kingdom of God, has a totally contrary agenda. The failure to understand, by the Church, of this basic historical battle, has resulted in the church becoming partners in this dream with the American government and culture. This new age of government is described by Timothy Ferris in The Science of Liberty. He sees the future involved the twin forces of Science and Democracy. Ferris cites Dick Taverne who states the underlying purpose of this new agenda: Science and democracy are based on the rejection of dogmatism. 302 (For those who want to attack Christianity without facing angry Christians, they use the code words Dogmatism and Ancient doctrines.) The problem with Christianity, i.e. dogmas, is that insofar as a dogma must be taken on faith it winds up bifurcating humanity into faithful us and a suspect other.303 However, science serves to unite everyone as it shows through Evolution that all of mankind is one, including all living things upon the earth. So as humans move from dogma toward discovery, we increasingly find ourselves inhabiting one world.304
302

Timothy Ferris. The Science of Liberty: Democracy, Reason, and the Laws of Nature. Harper-Collins. 2010. P. 261. 303 Ferris. P. 261. 304 Ferris. P. 261.

The 21st century is the time when a new religion will be offered to mankind. Science and democracy are the twin faiths: This development raises the prospect that as the influence of science grows, people may overcome old prejudices and parochialisms and treat one another more liberally. Religious and political dogmatists react against science and liberalism with everything from denial and attempted suppression (of, for instance, the teaching of biological evolution) to terrorism.305 Obviously, the hope of mankind must advance on the backs of dogmatists who must be discredited. The dogmatists are seen as the enemies of science and true democracy, and the dogmatists are dangerous to mankinds future. Unless science is freed from restraints, it will not be able to tackle the problems that threaten mankind, i.e. global warming. Of course, the old dogmatists must be discredited for the 21st century worldview to succeed. Ferris explains how the new thinking is being implemented through the following scenario of beliefs: scientific findings challenge everybodys received opinions. Dogmatists like to portray science as just another dogma but science is a method, not a faith. Scientists have a story of discover to tell, dogmatists a story of obedience to authority.306 This is the new religious faith that will undermine traditional beliefs and establish the New Religious Order of the 21st century upon apparent firm ground. The old adage is repeated in innumerable ways: if scientists can put man on the moon, certainly he can understand life better than anyone else. So what is the basis of the New World Order religion?: Homo sapiens did not emerge because they were superior to other animals, but because their ancestors happened to be in the right place at the right time. This rather stark finding is difficult for humans to absorb; hence we are apt to regard ourselve3s as distinctly different from the other animals, and to imagine that we are here for a special purpose. To entertain this illusion is to approach biology the wrong way round. So to wonder, Why am I here? is to task the wrong question. Nothing reqjies that you or I exists, or that the human species exists; its just that so long as there is life on earth some creatures will exist, and you and I happen, ar
305 306

Ferris. P. 261. Ferris. P. 262.

present, to be among them. I may imagine that my existence is magically full of hidden meaningsjust as amateur gambles think they perceive patterns in the wholly random behavior of roulette wheelsbut the silent majority of species that once thrived and are now gone would take a decidedly different view of the matter, were they around to be interviewed about it. Evolution reveals that humans got here the way everything else got here, through a long historical process of accident and selection.307 Everything that exists could just as well not exist: to think humans as being special is ridiculous, they are just the luckiest of the survivors of eons of evolution. Religion, according to the 21st new scientific dogmatists, was merely invented to give the human survivor of the fittest, the feelings that he somehow deserves a special place in the universe: In the same way a lottery winner feels that somehow his personal karma was instrumental in his winning the jackpot. The new prophets of meaning, the scientists, have discovered that men can invent truths if they want, but knowledge is never certain or even final. However, mankind faces new threats from the forces of evolution: among the threats, nuclear war, global warming, food shortages, water shortages, and disastrous plagues. If mankind is not to go the way of other extinct creatures, scientists must do whatever it takes to protect Man from evolutionary disaster. While nature does not care if Mankind survives as evolution will replace man with something else, men do care. This is the war that must unite all men and the only hope mankind has of surviving this war is to enlist scientists from across the globe in a united effort to reconstruct a global environment that can withstand the threats of natures war against stasis. The old-time religion will not save man, but only a new religion that can be true for all mankind, not just the West and not just Western Civilization. So how does Ferris view the hope of mankind?: But science and liberalism have an unequaled capacity for doing goodfor reducing cruel ignorance and villainous certitude, encouraging freedom and effective government, promoting human rights, putting food n the mouths of the hungry and attainable prospects in their
307

Ferris. P. 262-3.

future. If we keep our heads, use our heads, nourish learning, tend the fires of freedom, and treat one another with justice and compassion, our descendants may say of us that we had the vision to do science, and the courage to live by liberty.308 (Emphasis added.) That is the Declaration of Independence for the 21st century. However, if you consider the highlighted words, there is much to make those words a reality. The really only way to reduce cruel ignorance is through some form of organization, and some form of organized force. The term effective government means some entity that has the power to force men to give up their ancient dogmas so that the future can be one of eternal hope for the survival of the species. The very idea of doing science sounds good, but who is to tell the scientists what to doshould they build better weapons to protect the effective government or should they create new species of humans? And finally, liberty means the right to choose ones goals in life and not have them hindered. However, what if one mans liberty is seen by the effective government as being a threat to the species. Obviously, the above declaration can only be achieved through the creation of the New Sovereign National Security State which has the power to direct everyone, including the scientists, into achieving the same goal the survival of the government. The 21st century, ever since 9/11, has revealed the founding of this New Order that will use science in the service of government to bring about a unity to the earth, and enable everyone work for the sustainable environment which will guarantee the survival of the earth and the species. For this to occur, the religions of America (and others for that matter) must change so that they will be working for the same goals as the governments scientists. The churches must also work to educate the people into the only possible lifestyle which will be in harmony with the New Global Order. All those who resist--either physically, intellectually, or religiouslyat the new terrorists to the unification of the earth against all the evolutionary forces that would destroy mankind.

308

Ferris. P. 290-1.

Jacques Ellul understands the nature of this New Order and its needs: A modern State can function only if the citizens give it their support, and that support can be obtained only if privatization is erased, if propaganda succeeds in politicizing all questions, in arousing individual passions for political problems, in convincing men that activity in politics is their duty. The church often participate in campaigns (without understanding that they are propaganda) designed to demonstrate that participation in civic affairs is fundamentally a religious duty.309 The new American Church, if it wishes to succeed, and wishes to gain social approval, must align itself with this new order. In fact, the belief in ancient dogmas is an act of terrorism in the 21st century: after all, who would wish to be an associated with the forces which could prevent the survival of the species. Christopher Dawson (1889-1970) was, in my estimation, a modern prophet. He saw in the 1920s and 30s, the underlying conditions which would lead to the destruction of traditional Christianity. A nations religion is vital to its existence: Every religion embodies an attitude to life and a conception of reality, and any change in these brings with it a change in the whole character of the culture, as we see in the case of the transformation of ancient civilization by Christianity. And thus the great stages of world-culture are linked with changes in mans vision of Reality. *An ancient religious worldview+ governed the progress of civilization for thousands of years and only passed away with the coming of the new vision of Reality which began to transform the ancient world in the fifth to sixth centuries B.C.the age of the Hebrew Prophets and the Greek Philosophers.310 Most of historical civilizations have been based upon the hard work of the people on the lowest level, the family, and only through the character of the primary family were civilizations built. This is vital to understanding the past. Dawson writes this: The patriarchal family makes greater demands *than the tribe] on human nature. It requires chastity and self-sacrifice on the part of the wife and obedience and discipline on the part of the children, while even the father himself has to assume a heavy burden of responsibility and submit his
309 310

Jacques Ellul. Propaganda: The Formation of Mens Attitudes. Vintage. 1973. P. 191. Christopher Dawson. (Ed. John J. Mulloy). Dynamics of World History. Sherwood Sugden Publishers. 1978. P. 10-11.

personal feelings to the interests of the family tradition.311 The attack upon the traditional family in the 21st century is destroying the foundation upon which previous civilizations have rested and been built. Families do not fit in with the Happiness and Consumer culture. Dawson also writes this: For human culture is not instinctive. It has to be conquered by a continuous moral effort, which involves the repression of national instinct and the subordination and sacrifice of the individual impulse to the social purpose. It is the fundamental error of the modern hedonist to believe that man can abandon moral effort and throw off every repression and spiritual discipline and yet preserve all the achievements of culture. It is the lesson of history that the higher the achievement of a culture the great is the moral effort and the stricter is the social discipline that it demands.312 In the 21st century, the traditional civilizations and cultures associated with moral effort have been replaced by a tyrants guarantee to the right of self-expression and selfindulgence. The 21st century environment has been built upon the American and French Enlightenments which guaranteed happiness. This was stated in the American Declaration of Independence which reads, We hold these truths to be selfevident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights, that among these are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness. (Emphasis added.) Happiness is the goal in the new culture, and this unalienable right is guaranteed by the Government. Darrin McMahon wrote this: The Enlightenment fundamentally altered this long-standing conception, presenting happiness as something to which all human beings could aspire in this life. The basic default position of humanity, happiness was not a gift from God or a trick of fate, a reward for exceptional behavior, but a natural human endowment attainable in theory by every man, woman, and children. [Total equality.] Indeed, where human beings were unhappy, Enlightenment thinkers argued, something must be wrong: with their beliefs, with their form of government, with their living conditions, with their customs. Change thse
311 312

Dawson. P. 159. Dawson. P. 159.

thingschange ourselvesand we could become in practice what all were intended by nature to be. Happiness, in the Enlightenment view, was less an ideal of godlike perfection than a self-evident truth, to be pursued and obtained in the here and now.313 Only a government with Total Powers could design a culture and reconstruct a society so that everyone attains happiness, regardless of personal choices or beliefs. The Pursuit of Happiness, and its attainment is the foundation stone of the 21st century American Culture, and the resulting tyrannical government that seeks to deliver on the promise of delivering happiness to everyone. Of course, this happiness is based upon the consumption of pleasures. Every aspect of American life must cater to this belief if it is to be accepted and to become successful. The American church is no different: it too must operate within the confines of the Happiness Culture. Part of the American Churchs primary doctrines has always been success both for the individual and the church. Whole theologies have been built upon the justification of successful outcomes in life and on earth for those who believe. While the Christian was said to achieve his true reward only in heaven, Christians expected substantial advance payments for their willingness to follow God in this life. Much is made of the religious beliefs of the Founding Fathers and their references to the Bible. Actually, the Deist theology of these men invaded the culture and the churches, and remade Christianity into a religion that could become compatible with the expectations of those who dominated American culture. Thomas Askew wrote: Deism minimized active participation by God in the everyday affairs of humankind. Deists recognized divine creation of the universe and emphasized moral law, natural religion, mans innate ethical potential, and revelation rested by reason. These views spread to the colonies and first surfaced in the colleges. Many Deists maintained nominal connection with a church without fully adhering to its doctrines. The early Deists envisioned an ideal society ruled by reason, ennobled by benevolence, and blessed by freedom.
313

Darrin M. McMahon. Happiness: A History. Atlantic Monthly Press. 2006. P. 13.

 Without directly attacking the churches, American Deism advanced the cause of human autonomy by downplaying Gods present activity and authority in the world.314 America developed a general church theology which worked well with the above beliefs. Two of the primary core beliefs in the 21st century are EQUALITY, and CONSUMPTION. The beliefs of the early Deists have generally morphed into these general assumptions. This is opposed to the traditional beliefs of SERVICE, and PREDESTINATION. American Civil Religion was built upon equality and consumption: these were the beliefs that everyone could accept. To legitimize the social structures and endow their actions with divine sanction, the early Americans constructed a national framework with materials drawn from both the Christian religion and the English political heritage. Although a separation between church and state was written into the federal Constitution, Christianity played a crucial role in supply values, vocabulary, and symbols to undergird the national purpose.315 Hence the generals doctrines of American Civil Religion used the values, vocabulary, and symbols of Christianity to create the new American Democratic Religion. All groups, Christian and Patriotic aligned themselves with these basic and core doctrines. First, consider the nature of equality. The whole idea of the Declaration of Independence was that of men being created equalequal without qualification. Those who sought to end slavery based their crusade on this doctrine. Those women who wanted to escape the chains of the patriarchal family based their crusade upon equality. Those who embraced homosexuality sought to achieve equality in the workplace and in the vows of marriage. Those who sought to kill their unborn baby did not want a child to interfere with their desire to be equal with men. Those who want a socialist or welfare society want the government to guarantee their equality with everyone else. Those who want free education do so with a desire to be equal with those who have money. The list goes on, but Americans believe that everyone should be equal.

314 315

Thomas A. Askew, Richard V. Pierard. The American Church Experience. Baker Academic. 2004. P. 56. Askew. P. 62.

The traditional Christian doctrine of Predestination is offensive to those who believe that God should treat everyone the same. The very idea of saved and lost; of Heaven and Hell; and of Blessed and Cursed is offensive to those that desire a universe where everyone is equal. In fact, even the idea that ones free choices involve built-in consequences is offensive to the ideology of equality. That the universe should be designed by God on a Patriarchal plan is offensive. That God should include curses in a Matriarchal belief system is not acceptable to the American Civil Religion. Going further, as American Civil Religion has come to dominate the landscape, the equality of all religions is taught as basic to Democracy. The corollary of the doctrine of equality is the idea that ethical choices are personal and that no one should suffer any consequences if their ethical ideals are contrary to those of the Bible. Any teaching that a god treats people in an unequal manner or that he punishes those who gallantly choose to live a good life to the best of their ability, is contrary to American equality. Any god that is not there to affirm our best, and to see each of us achieve our human potential, is not welcome in America. An American god is a big brother to help us through the bad times and to bring comfort in ones times of distress. An American god chooses to bless a nation that seeks to bring Democracy to the entire global village. The Biblical God that wars against sins, shortcomings, and moral lapses is just not part of what Americans want in a god, and certainly contrary to the Declaration of Independence. The other core doctrine in American Civil Religion is consumption. The corollaries of this doctrine include social entertainment, material blessings, music, ecstatic religious meetings, religious healing, and good jobs. Basically, it is the role of a good religion to provide doctrines of legitimization for total enjoyment and immersion of American culture. The American Christian does not desire a belief system that would inhibit his participation in American public and private life, and he does not want to be in a position which would bring him into conflict with the accepted American Way of Life. It is the role of the Religious infrastructure to work within the limits as outlined in ones ideal of what American is all about. The Church and its assorted operations seek to serve God

within the limits as provided by culture. Religious Freedom exists in America, but not to the point where one would become un-American. There are no doctrinal contradictions as Americans feel that God would never do anything contrary to the American mission to the world: That America was Gods country is the accepted doctrine that no one would challenge. Askew summarizes the environment of American religious operations: As a result, the religious tradition, which previously could be authoritatively imposed from above, now had to be marketed. It had to be sold to a clientele that was no longer constrained to buy resulting in a competitive situation in which religious institutions were market oriented and the services offered by churches were consumer conscious. These dynamics meshed well with the developing managerial and market environment of the new economic and social order. Impractical terms, for America churches, this meant an emphasis on results, bureaucratic structures, a susceptibility to trends, and the desire to a more entrepreneurial rather than pastoral style of leadership.316 One of the most amazing disappearing acts in history has been the disappearance of traditional Reformation Christianity, and its replacement by American Cultural Christianity: And no one seem to notice or even care. The reasons are many, but as described above, Populist Religion was considered necessary in America and the necessary changes were made. With these changes, the congruence of Americanism, Democracy, and God resulted in a new religion which used the words drawn from the Bible but without the original meanings: the transformation from serving God to serving the American church building and its operations is a typical example of bait and switch. The innate desire for a person to serve God was directed into the business of running an organization. A successful churchin terms of money, power, influence, and numberswas a sign that God approved of the whole process. John William Draper (1811-82), who taught at New York University, wrote a work titled, History of the Conflict between Religion and Science. Draper insisted that religion and science were in fundamental conflict, for religion perpetuated its
316

Askew. P. 69.

power through the organized church, whereas science sought to destroy the churchs pretensions by indicating the human origins of all religious institutions. Draper concluded that Christianity would disappear, as Roman paganism had had done, leaving science with its grander vies of the universe, more awful views of God.317 The final solution is the leveling and the equality of all religions with science left at the top of the controlling pyramid. The new unity is not through the acceptance of common religious doctrines but through a common allegiance to the American Democratic Beliefs. The new megachurches represent the new American religion at its highest expression. Allegiance is not to the Biblical God, but to the ability of the megachurches to provide a great religious experience. It does not teach a theology that is confrontational with the American Civil Religion and its beliefs in the goodness of America, Democracy, and American culture. James Twitchell has written a great analysis of American market religions.318 American megachurches no longer represent a particular religious tradition or denomination, they are much like a store in a mall which maintains sales by promoting the latest fad. These churches sell religious experience using the technology the masses are familiar with in their daily lives. Understand, the competition of the American church is not necessarily other churches, it is American culture. The church must compete with TV; it must compete with movies; it must compete with sports; it must compete with popular music; it must compete with the social media; and it must compete with other communities. The successful church is not one that teaches the Bible, but the one that can incorporate as many of cultural experiences into their worship and church experience. American Democratic Culture dominates the lives of every person, and when a man goes to church, he wants an experience that is in congruence with his everyday life. No one wants to be told that the world in which he must earn a living and raise his kids, is a manufactured reality that is opposed to the Bible and its teaching about the real world God created.
317 318

Askew. P. 130. James B. Twitchell. Branded Nation: The Marketing of Megachurch, College Inc, and Museumworld. Simon Schuster. 2004.

Immigration, global markets, multinational corporations, and the internet have all contributed to the understanding that, if the world is to live at peace, all nationalities, all philosophies, all ethical systems, and all religions must find common ground if world peace is to be achieved. Each of the above categories must be seen as being equal. The Bible is a book that constantly seeks to portray the world as warring camps. The result has been a history of constant warfare. Evolution demands that men learn to put aside all contraries and that mankind unite around the common acceptance of all differences under the banner of Total Equality. The new reality of the 21st century will, in all likelihood, find itself reflected in the new expressions of religion in the 21st century. This same process can be seen in American history. Evangelical religion expanded in the North partly because it promoted values that paralleled those of this new commercialized world. Evangelicals also believed that the Holy Spirit and the church community could give believers the strength to avoid unholy (and unproductive) activities.319 In a business environment, Christianity was good for business in a number of ways. Also, it was also good for business owners to have their employees to believe in honesty, hard work, and other Christian values. As Christianity was reduced to character building and ethical ideals, the government sought similar goals through increased intrusion into the lives of the people: Education, dignity, personal and social improvement, voluntarism, and state involvement in worthy causes were valued by those who were at the center of the new commercial order, for they promoted habits of mind essential to success.320 (Emphasis added.) America, whether in the church or in the government, sought the involvement of higher organizational powers in good causes. This trend has been increasing ever since the Revolution. The masses were to be encultured into Corporate America through the teaching of the ethics of industrial production. Religion and the central government united together to form American Civil Religion and both promoted the same commercial behaviors.

319 320

Curtis Johnson. Redeeming America: Evangelicals and the Road to Civil War. Ivan R. Dee. 1993. P. 13. Johnson. P. 14,

* Insert: STAR TREK REALITY--Space, the final frontier. These are the voyages of the starship Enterprise. Her five-year mission: to explore strange new worlds, to seek out new life and new civilizations, to boldly go where no man has gone before. If the 19th century world was based upon generalized Biblical knowledge, it could be stated that 21st century man accepts the reality of Star Trek Worldview. The words of Captain Kirk (and his starship Enterprise) are more real in the 21st century than the words of Jonah (and his whale). The power of science fiction over the minds of the masses is a very much neglected topic. For those who are seeking an alternative to the Bible, a clear vision of the future is both wanted and needed. Science fiction is really the only system of thought that provides positive visual images of the efforts of mankind to form a new heaven and a new earth. I have known a few fanatical sci-fi fanatics who were just as fanatical as any religious zealot. However, for the average American, sci-fi does provide viable options to religious visions of reality and of the future. I have grown up with casual fascination with the sci-fi picture of reality: the stories are entertaining. I have gained a picture of the future from this exposure. I want to offer here a brief picture of some colony on the Moon or Mars. The purpose of such an outpost is either the production of some rare mineral or the exploration of the land or the search for inhuman life. Those involved usually live in dormitories and their lives are controlled by the purpose of the mission. Families do not exist usually, but if there are any, the children are confined to nurseries. However, for most, the men and women live in a communal setting where there are no sexual differences. Sex is just something men and women do when they are not on duty, and sexual identities have no affects upon the duties that the worker is supposed to perform. The base camps are usually run by an executive committee with the commander or CEO ruling the day-to-day operations. Of course, on the spaceship, the Captain rules over his crew as a dictator whose purpose is to perform a defined mission: all of his governmental decisions are based upon the

fulfillment of the assigned mission. I do not recall every seeing a church, or a religious service in any sci-fi world. In this future world, there is no Bible. Instructions for life are contained within the manuals provided for the crew by those ultimately in control of the mission. The real personal fellowship for those on the mission is the recreation centera center for personal therapeutic experiences, including restorative sex among the crew members. The members are united into one purpose as defined by the missions function. For the most part, the colony is not self-sustaining and is dependent upon regular supplies from some government or corporate headquarters. Freedom is an alien concept and so is crime. In fact, any behavior that does not support the mission is regarded as either sabotage, terrorism, or disruptive. The only means available to deal with such problems is either some form of exileto live among the aliensor execution. Everyone is expected to do their duty and to perform their vital role in the fulfillment of the mission: the purpose of the mission is the very definition of reality. Ethical choices in terms of personal desires are essentially non-existent: all decisions are either to be made according the purpose of the mission, or if between off-duty workers, then it is merely a decision among consenting adults. The overall purpose for each person is the performance of his duty and the carrying out of his assigned role upon the spaceship or outpost. The morals of the sci-fi world is covered in a book by Judith Barad, The Ethics of Star Trek. In that work she cites the following: According to James Rachels, a contemporary ethicist, cultural relativism is a theory that makes six basic doctrines: 1. Different societies have different moral codes. 2. There is no objective standard that can be used to judge one societal code better than another. 3. The moral code of our own society has no special status; it is merely one among many. 4. There is no universal truth in ethicsthat is, there are no moral truths that hold for all peoples at all times.

5. The moral code of a society determines what is right within that society; that is, if the moral code of a society says that a certain action is right, then that action is right, at least within that society. 6. It is mere arrogance for us to try to judge the conduct of other peoples. We should adopt an attitude of tolerance toward the practices of other cultures.321 These are the principles adopted by every starship and planetary outpost as it engages other life forms, culture, and assorted aliens. These principles also apply among the crews on issues not covered by the mission directives. Probably, the most enduring sci-fi story has been the first Star Trek series created by Gene Roddenberry and its basic philosophy of cultural relativism: Cultural relativism also tells us that custom that we personally find offensive is not necessarily immoral.322 This is one of the basic teachings of most science fiction lore, and represents a back-door attack upon Christianity and Western Civilization. *Relativism+ is basically what Star Trek is all about. Gene Roddenberry, a man who was very open-minded about the customs of different cultures, sad so himself: *By the 23rd century, we] will have learned to take a delight in the essential differences between men and between cultures. [We] will learn that differences and attitudes area delight, part of lifes exciting variety, not something to fear.323 In other words, the American Civil Religion and its belief in the total equality of human cultures and associations shall become the religion of the universe. As the revolution of the 21st century takes its tight grip over every aspect of American personal and cultural life, Americans are discovering that this primary doctrine is being imposed upon them. Remember, the Equality card trumps the personal Freedom card. Just as in the Sci-Fi outpost world, the new culture will be organized around some secular purposeStarship Directivesand this purpose will dominate the lives of every person in his public and private life. The 21st century is adopting the ethics of Star Trek and that fictional world is
321 322

Judith Barad. The Ethics of Star Trek. Harper Collins. 2000. P. 5-6. Barad. P. 4. 323 Barad. P. 5.

becoming our new Reality. In fact, it is being market tested in the new China factory culture. * WHERE DO TYRANNIES COME FROM? THEY ARISE OUT OF THE ASHES OF THE BIBLE: DESTROY THE BIBLE AND A NEW GOD WILL APPEAR TO TAKE HIS PLACE. DESTROY THE PERMANENT AND THE FUTURE IS TOTALLY OPENED UP. Before the new reality of the 21st century can be imposed upon America, the old reality must be destroyed completely. That reality was based upon the Bible and its laws: no Bible, no absolute laws to stand in judgment over any new cultural creations. If the future is to be engineered by man, then there cannot be any restrictions. The future must be totally in the decisions of the ruling elite. These human engineers do not want the masses to possess any design which would block the implementation of their evolutionary blueprint. Ironically, the attacks upon the Bible have come from both within the Christian church, and from the anti-Christian secular world. From within the church, the Bible was revised, revised, and revisedfor a number of reasons. First, the King James Bible was updated because America used different words and spelling than the Kings English. The other reason is that it was felt that the translators of the KJV used less than reliable manuscripts in their work. Modern man, it was felt, was better able to determine which ancient documents should be used in the creation of a standard English Bible. Those were the publically expressed motives. However, there were private motivesnot all very noble. Remember, the big thing about America for the immigrant and Revolutionary generation was the creation of a New Order of the Ages. The Bible with its laws, restrictions, and commandments are not conducive to a New Order if the Old Order is still maintained as the absolute truth. The American people, from the entrepreneur to the politician, all wanted to be free to establish an Order which favored their particular lifestyle and worldview. And remember, as stated earlier, there were a huge number of immigrants who just

wanted to be free to enjoy the pleasures of what the Old Order labeled Sin. In a sense, there was a coalition of forces who wanted to be free from the Bible. Just as Darwins Origen of the Species became an instant best sellerit served to liberate mankind from all absolutesso those who proclaimed a New Order of the Ages became popular among most Americans. Even the liberated churches wanted to be free to proclaim a message that would be readily accepted among the new class of liberated Americans. The Bible in America became merely a symbol of religion but the content of the Bible was largely ignored. Churches loved to proclaim that they were a Bible-Believing Church, despite the fact that they only use a few select verses to establish their teachings: of course they believe the Bible, just very little of it. The Bible as a symbol became a false image of the American Nation: America had lots of Bibles, and the people knew the names of Biblical people, and they could cite the historical stories of the Bible to illustrate their talks. If the Bible were to be taken too seriously, the Churches and its people would have found themselves in conflict with the dominant culture of America and with the increasing power of the central government. However, there was a problemthe masses might start reading the Bible and might start taking it as true. Thus, the Bible was both changed to accommodate a new American theology and the Bible was discredited so that if some did take it literally, these people could easily be dismissed. The biggest threat to mankinds desire to evolve is the Bible; the biggest threat to the desire to pursue a life of pleasure is the Bible; and the biggest threat to the creation of world peace through world government is the Bible. And, I might add, the biggest threat to American Civil Religion, and American Cultural Christianity is the Bible. While everyone wants a Bible that justifies their vision of reality, no one wants a Bible that stands in judgment over ones choices. Thus American history multiple attacks upon the Bible, even within the church. The general consensus desires of book of ancient human wisdom which has survived over time and offers mankind the insights of nature and evolutions finest product, i.e. modern man. Even for the church, the Bible as a record of mans

attempts to find God, and to communicate with Him, opens up the universe to a church which can improve upon the insights of the Bible. Such terms as Higher Criticism and Lower Criticism became prominent in American thought in the 19th century. Higher Criticism analyzed ancient documents to see who wrote a text, or if the text is an anthology of many authors. It dealt with the historical context of the text and whether the text is historical accurate and whether fiction was blended with fact to create the text. The time of the document was investigated and whether the document is internally consistent with the events of the time in which the text was supposedly written. When these techniques are applied to the Bible, the result is a mass of opinions expressed in scholarly language. The bottom line, the Bible is treated in the same manner as other ancient documents and all are seen with the same level of authority. Lower Criticism dealt with the words of the Biblical text, their root meanings, and the context of the words in other ancient documents during the time in which the text was written. The scholar seeks both to purify an ancient text and to discover additional texts which might help refine a text and to eliminate copyist errors that may have occurred over time. Of course, this is a brief summary of the many attempts to make the words of the Bible appear as tentative. If you read Biblical scholars you will learn that some words have multiple meanings, and that some verses have been translated in many ways in the past. You will also learn all about the texts that have errors in them, which are used to show that the original texts cannot be trusted to transmit the words accurately. Another aspect of American Religion is the number of crazy fanatics who used the free-market atmosphere of America to create assorted Christian cults. If you judge Christianity by the snake-oil preachers of the 19th century, you will come to believe that all preachers are there merely to carve out a financial niche for themselves. Opposed to this corruption of Biblical Christianity, there is the serene government official and the super-rational scholar. Deism was the prominent ideology in early America: It was in this context that mans estimate

of himself as a rational being became absolute. He was able to penetrate to the last secrets of the universe. There was no island of knowledge he could not explore. The most thorough application of this doctrine of reasons sovereignty is seen in the deistic movement which opened the modern era of rationalistic criticism of the Bible.324 While God and is Revelation are not infallible, mans rationality and powers of thought appear on the scene just in time to save mankind from the corrupting influences of the Bible. This gradual transformation of Christianity was the seen in the transformation of the Bible and its varied applications to the American situation. Whatever message someone had for the American people was pictured as being derived by their interpretation of the Bible. In 1688, William Stoughton (16321701) preached the following: And here I shall consider the words of the text are spoken concerning a People, even the Body of a Nation. For many a day and year, even from our first beginnings hath this word of the Lord been verified concerning us in this wilderness. The Lord had said of new England, Surely they are my People, Children that will not lie, so hath he been our Savior. Upon this Basis have all the Saviourly Undertakings of the Lord been founded in the midst of us, and upon this bottom do we unto this day abide. This we must know, that the Lords promises have singled out New England, above all sorts of and ranks of men amongst us, above any Nation or people of the world.325 (Bold emphasis added.) Whatever the age upon until 9/11, the various problems in America were pictured in light of the Bible. Abraham Lincoln was seen as bringing forth the judgment of God upon the South, the wars of I and II were seen as wars against Biblical ideas of evil, whether the German Kaiser, or Hitler. Russia was the atheistic empire seeking to crush out Christianity. The Arabs were pictured as irrational Muslim fanatics who hated the godly nation of the United States. The Bible was always used to unite the Christians in support of the Americas role in the world. This may sound like a contradiction with what I said above, but what
324 325

H. D. McDonald. Theories of Revelation: An Historical Study 1700-1960. Baker Books. 1979. P. 37. James Turner Johnson, ed. The Bible In American Law, Politics, and Political Rhetoric: The Bible in American Culture. Fortress Press. 1985. P. 25.

has made the Bible so useful is that the Book has been discredited as an absolute: it is a book is pictured as a book that provides the poetry of interpretation for every age. The Bible is both being discredited and being abused at the same time; and the bottom line that in time, no one believes the Bible as it has become a tool for every person that seeks to invoke God on his side of any action. In the end, there have been three levels of attack upon the Bible: First, the Bible has been shown to be made up of words chosen front a multitude of ancient texts which do not agree with each other; Second, the Bible has been shown to be merely the amalgamation of many different writers assembled together as if the book was written by a few; and Third, the Bible has been used in so many different situations that its application to any event loses any meaning. The very idea that a God could reveal Himself to the irrational masses became to appear totally absurd. God, if He does exist, and if He does reveal Himself, would certainly do so through the Divine State or through a semi-Divine individual. Men are to look either to a human, Democratic Messiah, or they are to look to a government that can use all the modern technologies to create order out of the chaos of the mass man. Ultimately, the earth is the only revelation that mankind can trust. Men are to study nature to discover the creator of this universe, and to discover the laws that might apply to help man in his evolving powers and consciousness to end evil upon this earth. Bruce Demarest explains: The deists held that God at Creation gave a universal revelation of Himself in the natural world. This primal revelation, which was fully sufficient for mans religious needs, was seen as both interior and exterior to man. The deists identified the interior revelation as the voice of reason and conscience universally implanted in every human being. The revelation exterior to man was identified with the structure of the universe that disclose the nature and congruity of reality. This universal religion of reason and nature provides people of all times with sufficient light to live a life of practical morality pleasing to God. In lieu of special revelation, God gave man nature and the rule of his own conscience. So supernatural disclosure from without could supplant the plain, perfect, and unchangeable religion of reason and nature. Hence the Bible was viewed as a fallible secondary authority. Higher

revealed truths and dogmas that deviate from the simple religion of natural morality represent the corrupt and superstitious accretions imposed by the priestly class.326 * ONCE THE BIBLE HAS BEEN ELIMINATED, INDIVIDUAL MEN ARE FREED TO CREATE A NEW WORLD THAT GIVES MEN PERMISSION TO ACT AND FREEDOM FROM ABSOLUTES. The modern era generated the new divine individual. This individual is separate from his historical past, and separate from corrupt institutions which have restricted the powers of men. When looked at from the big picture, the individuals are promised to be liberated from personal moralities if they will grant the same liberty to those in power. The United States became the center of the Sovereign Individual, but also the modern Sovereign State. Of course, you must see the problem: a nation composed of three hundred million sovereign individuals requires a referee to keep order, a much more powerful sovereign state with powers to restrict every sovereign will as it deems fit. Many date the birth of the sovereign individual back to the Reformation and Martin Luther. Devane cites Professor George OBrien: From religious individualism, the passage was easy to political and social individualism. It is only natural that men who have been taught to rely on their own private judgment in matters of faith, and on their own lonely efforts to attain salvation, should resent dictation and hindrances in their political and economic life. Ones standpoint towards religion colours one standpoint towards every other human activity.327 From this beginning grew the universal concept of the individual as King of his own creation: mans sovereign will. However, to be fair, the Bible pictures Man as Responsible, and God as sovereign. When Calvin taught the total sovereignty of God on earth, he was attacked from all sides, even those within the church.

326 327

Bruce A. Demarest. General Revelation: Historical Views and Contemporary Issues. Zondervan. 1982. P. 79. R. S. Devane. The Failure of Individualism: A Documented Essay. Greenwood Press. 1948. P. xv.

The modern individualism came at a price. While the Roman Catholic Church was corrupt in many ways, it did provide a religious unity to Europe and provided much stability on the personal level. The assorted peoples of Europe were united in the belief in a Biblical order. It could easily be argued that the people were more Christian than the Vatican Church which rivaled powers with the many princedoms of Europe. While the Reformation brought the scriptures to the individual, and liberated him from pagan corruptions within the Church, it also allowed the Princes to declare independence from the Vatican and its orderly restrictions upon sovereign powers. And the individual was liberated on a personal level to not only become Protestant, but to become secular and even pagan. The came to be dominated by two types of King: the political king, and the isolated individual king. The French observer of American mores, Alexis De Tocqueville, noted that the sin of egotism had been transformed into the virtue of Individualism. Individualism is a novel expression, to which a novel idea has given birth. Our fathers were only acquainted with egotism. Egotism is a passionate and exaggerated love of self, which leads a man to connect everything with his own person, and to prefer himself to everything in the world. Individualism is a mature and calm feeling, which disposes each member of the community to sever himself from the mass of his fellow creatures; so that after he as thus formed a little circle of his own, he willingly leaves society at large to itself. Egotism is a vice as old as the world, which does not belong to one form of society more than another. Individualism is of democratic origin and it threatens to spread in the same ratio as the equality of conditions.328 Another French observer was a Catholic sociologist who wrote this in 1911: Individualism is a condition of abnormal mentality, although growing more and more in influence, which is characterized by the systematic ignoring of social bonds and duties, and by the cut of self of the ego. The condition is abnormal and unnatural, because the nature of man is essentially social; he can live only in a social condition. The human race is called human society, humanity. Its
328

Devane. P. 3. (Citing De Tocqueville, Democracy in America. Volume iii, Book ii, chapter 11.)

solidarity is not only in time but also in eternity. The first expression of individualism recorded in history was that of Cain: Am I my brothers keeper? the most frequent and the last is that of the gangster, I wish to live my own life.To live his own life is always to live for himself at the expense of others. This doctrine of individualism ends in anarchy in every sphere of human economyreligious society, domestic society, civil society, and political society properly so called.329 It is vital to remember that we have all been raised in a culture that fostered the sovereign individual and have become sovereign individuals in our thinking and in our personal character. Foreign observers of the American condition documented this American phenomena. However, since WWI, American troops have invaded the world and exported American versions of reality grounded upon the sovereignty of the personal ego. Ironically, there have been a great number of French observers who were able to communicate the unique conditions of modernity.330 Another observer Romano Guardini states that, Mere individuals can constitute only herds or human ant-heaps: community is a mutual relationship of personalities.331 And Devane cites another: M. Maritain points out as follows how the exaltation of individuality camouflaged as personality has led to the degradation of true personality.332 Devane cites Maritain further to illustrate the modern condition: In the Social Order, the modern city sacrifices the person to the individual; it gives universal suffrage, equal rights, liberty of opinion, to the individual, and delivers the person, isolated, marked, with no social framework to support and protect it, to all the devouring powers which threatens the souls life, to the pitiless actions and reactions of conflicting interests and appetites, to the infinite demands of matter to manufacture and use. And it says to each of the poor children of men set in the midst of the turmoil. You are a free individual; defend yourself , save yourself, all by yourself. It is a homicidal civilization. Let us say that the
329 330

Devane. P. 5-6. One of my favorite French authors is Gustave Le Bon. 331 Devane. P. 11. 332 Devane. P. 11.

Christian City is as fundamentally anti-individualist as it is fundamentally personalist.333 (Emphasis added.) For over two hundred years after the American Revolution Individualism reigned supreme. However, persons raised in the atmosphere of this primary belief, soon came to control the levers of power in the media, the universities, the corporations, and the government. Under the influence of this anti-personalist worldview, a whole new order was gradually introduced into America, a New World Order. All that was needed to re-create a modern American Revolution was a dramatic event. That event was 9/11 when the death of the Old Order was proclaimed upon the rubble of the Twin Towers. The isolated human rights that had become idolized for two hundred years became incorporated into a governmental structure that had the power to do whatever was necessary to protect the isolated individual and his rights. (Much more on that later.) However, before the totally controlled order could be sold to the American people, every aspect of American life, thinking, and culture had to be individualized. In time, the isolated individual became a spectator upon life, watching the performances of athletes, entertainers, and politicians. In time, the individual even lost physical contact with others and established relations through the social media networkssome can claim thousands of friends on their site. Even the church has been transformed by this massification of the individual person. The Church as an organized religious institution gradually fades away as the individual grows in importance and eclipses it. Little by little the organic idea of the Church was undermined until it became a mere fellowship of believer, that is of so many individuals grouped together with ere external contact as so many stones in a heap.334 The church has been destroyed by changing the very idea of how the new individuals relate to each other. It is almost impossible for the modern American, raised under the umbrella of radical individualism, to even conceive of the corporate membership that people used to feel for their local and their church communities. Hilaire Belloc
333 334

Devane. P. 11. Devane. P. 30.

termed modernity as the isolation of the soul. He wrote: The truth contains in its development, very much more than its mere statement might promise. The isolation of the soul means a loss of corporate sustenance; of the same balance produced by common experience, a public certainty and the general will. The isolation of the soul is the very definition of its unhappiness. The break-up of any stable system, in physics as ins society, makes actual a prodigious reserve of potential energy. It transforms the power that was keeping things together into a power driving separately each component part; the effect of an explosion.335 The famous book by John Bunyan, Pilgrims Progress, is the story of this isolated individual in search of personal salvation, isolated from all others. Religious individualism formed the formation of political individualism. Martin Luther (1483-1526) and Calvin (1509-1564) introduced religious individualism, followed by the works of John Locke (1632-1704) and Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1712-1778). Devane cites Buckles History of Civilization: That same right of private judgment which the early reformers had loudly proclaimed was pushed to an extent fatal to those who opened it. This it was which carried into politics overturned the Government, and carried into religion upset the Church. For rebellion and heresy are but different forms of the same disregard for tradition, the same bold and independent spirit.336 This was followed by Adam Smiths (1723-1791) The Wealth of Nations (1776) which promoted economic individualism. The individual became the atom of society, and it was only through his association with the political powers that the individual atom could maintain its personal identity. The individual was granted RIGHTS that only existed through the force of the powerful central government. Individualism, whether political, religious, or economic, became tied to the Sovereign National Security State. The former powerful organization of the County, the community, the church, and other private associations no longer have the rights granted to the individual, isolated individual. Now, even the business and property owner must bow to the rights of these sacred individuals. Henri Massis wrote this in Defense de
335 336

Devane. P. 32. Devane. P. 71.

lOccident: Luthers revolt began under the sign of liberty of thought, flung Law back to the world, making the State its exclusive giver, and ending thus in the idolatry of lay authority. The nation was at the same time deified in its attributes and its power. For in destroying Christendom, the highest equilibrium that society has known, it also disunited the human species.337 (Emphasis added.) Devane states this vital principle: With the collapse of Christendom came the rejection by the Nation-States of a common or supra-national authority.338 Devane cites James Burnham who wrote: Sovereignty for a nation implies that the nation makes laws for itself and recognizes no superior lawmaker. The simultaneous existence of many sovereign nations in the modern world necessarily means an anarchic situation in world politics. This must be because, since each sovereign nation recognizes no lawmaker superior to itself, there is in the end no way except by force to mediate the deep conflicts that are bound to arise among the various nations.339 Since ancient times, philosophers have warned that anarchy always leads to a totalitarian order. Another writer cited by Devane is the Russian Nikolai Berdyaev (18741948): The present-day nationalism is all more or less pagan, anti-Christian, anti-religious. Faith in the living God is waning rapidly, and men have made for themselves a false God, the nation, or worship an even worse idol, internationalism.340 The philosopher Thomas Hobbes (1588-1679) wrote his Leviathan to outline the new powers granted to the Sovereign State. Hobbes determined to establish lasting peace by devising a plan to secure unyielding obedience to the de facto sovereign rule of the King making, at the same time, rebellion against the Monarch unlawful.341 Devane adds, Thus arose man-made civil society; not something natural to man but arising from external necessity, and with its authority having its source in man and not in God. Here is found

337 338

Devane. Devane. 339 Devane. 340 Devane. 341 Devane.

P. 76. P. 78. P. 80-1. P. 82. P. 88.

the embryonic idea of the modern totalitarian State which absorbs the individual into the community and so becomes the Leviathan, and is ruled by a Dictator.342 It is important to understand the above, because most of us have been taught that stuff happens; and that the modern Totalitarian Sovereign State has become a reality because it is merely responding to the difficulties of modernity. No, the groundwork has been laid for the last five hundred years. History, religion, business, education, and politics have all been founded upon a false view of man, a false view of God, and a false view of law. Once man denies the reality of Gods creation and His Revelation to man, then God visits mankind with the consequences of this rebellious stand. God displays a patience in history, often waiting a hundred or more years before visiting his judgment upon mankind. (Men often mistake Gods patience for tolerance, which is never the case.) The rise of individualism coincided with the rise of science and its view of the atomic nature of physical reality. Thomas Hobbes hoped to base a new order based upon atomic individualism and the dismantling of ancient theistic thinking. Rather than anchoring the absolute authority of a distant god, Hobbes wanted the absolute authority affixed to the immanent political order. Society, to Hobbes, is made up of human atoms or individuals, equal to and independent of each other, and with as little social or organic contact between them as between one stone and the others in a heap. The individuals pool their authority in the hope of social peace and preservation from destruction. By such a theory Hobbes retained the absolute power of the King but got rid of God and incidentally of the divine right of kings. In other words, Hobbes set up a purely secular, a godless State.343 Professor Sabine is cited by Devane: Since all human behavior is motivated by individual self-interest society must be regarded merely as a means to this end. The power of the State and the authority of the law are justified only because they contribute to the security of the individual human beings, and there is no rational ground of obedience and respect for authority except the
342 343

Devane. P. 89. Devane. P. 90.

anticipation that these will yield a larger individual advantage than heir opposites. Social well-being as such disappears entirely and is replaced by a sum of separate self-interests. Society is merely an artificial body, a collective term for the fact that human beings find it individually advantageous to exchange goods and services. With Hobbes the power of Christian tradition is for the first time fully broken by a clear-headed and cold-hearted rationalism. Moreover, he caught the spirit which was to animate social thinking for at least two centuries more, the spirit of laissez-faire.344 Again Devane cites a insightful source, a Professor Gettell: Political Society was created artificially by a social contract made because of the desire of security. Self-interest was the motive behind all authority and law. Laws was the result of the general desire for self-preservation. Morality arose was a result of law. Morality was mere convenience. Self-preservation compelled men to unite and to submit to rules of conduct or laws. These create moral rules which were, therefore, natural.345 Devane cites another excellent source, Dr. A. D. Lindsay, who explains the new acceptance of a laissez-faire social order: Hobbes was the inventor of the economic man, who by nature pursues only his own interests. Do so without control, he produces war. Politics, in the shape of the absolute sovereign comes to the rescue and allows him to pursue his interests undisturbed except for the price the sovereign makes him pay for his security. Rules of conduct there are in Hobbess State. They are dignified by the honourable name of the laws of nature. They are rules of expediency and nothing more. They have no intrinsic value in themselves.346 In this new order, religion is tolerated only if it teaches the people to obey the government: to claim a law above the sovereign is an act of treason. After all, how can a Democratic Sovereign who enforces the laws of nature do wrong? In old times, there was the divine right of kings. In new times, the voice of the people is the voice of God; and the sovereign, who serves the people, has a new democratic divine right to interpret natures laws for the good of the order.
344 345

Devane. P. 91. Devane. P. 92. 346 Devane. P. 92.

While men in the past found it easy to reject the laws of an invisible God, modern men are faced with the laws of nature as discovered by science. While God is a distant ruler, the scientist is immanent and his white coat is his right to declare the Truths of Nature. I want to summarize the last few pages to distill the essence of the modern world: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. The Physical world is made up of individual atoms. Man represents a social atom in this universe. This atom desires to be free. The pursuit of self-interest is the principal motive of social atoms. All other aspirations of these atoms, such as religion, are mere window dressing and can be ignored. 6. These Free atoms bump into each other causing conflicts. 7. The State is there to minimize the affects of colliding atoms. 8. The role of the Sovereign State and its leader is to impose rules of social order. 9. In this order, the individual atoms are granted rights by the Sovereign in exchange for their obedience. 10. Finally, there is are no gods, no absolutes, no morals, and no permanent orders outside of what man, through their sovereign representative, determines to be true. If you understand the above, you are well on your way in understanding the nature of the social order in the 21st century, as perceived by the masses and imposed upon them through their willing compliance. After all, outside of this established order, there exists only chaos, war, conflict, and meaninglessness. If this new 21st century totalitarian reality is to be imposed, the masses must be taught to fear the alternatives. The fostering of multiple forms of chaos which threaten the hedonism of the American culture will bring everyone to a total willingness to submit to even the most extreme forms of capitulation. As I continue in this work, never let this picture depart from your mental depiction of the future reality being sold as a new social necessity.

Again Devane cites a good source, Ernest Troeltsch, commenting upon John Lockes view of the church: The ecclesiastical communities in Lockes view, stand completely alongside of the State, and are free associations which in all political and moral questions must adjust themselves to the order of the State; they are free only in worship and theology. Locke feared nothing so much as priestly domination, whether it be Catholic, Anglican or Presbyterian in form.347 (Emphasis added.) This sounds quite modern and the American belief in the separation of the Church and the State. However, in ancient times, the foundations of the State reflected the basic religious beliefs of the people of the area under the control of the government. A New Order was established which based the order of society upon the secular state. Another author, M Ch. Bastide, states this about John Locke: The essentials of the teaching of Locke are part of the mental equipment of the world of our day. The State is conceived only as the lay State; one would blush at opposing religious toleration, at resisting liberty of thought.348 Those who rebel against Christianity are exalted today, yet those who oppose government and its expanding power, are increasingly treated as terroristsenemies of the order. Under Biblical Law, public flouting of the Bible and morality is considered an act of moral terrorism against a Godly culture. Today, that idea is considered laughable. Yet, those who oppose forced medical care and the confiscation of guns are considered by many enemies of the State. Christopher Dawson wrote this: democracy and dictatorship are not opposites or mortal enemies, but twin children of the great Revolution.349 Both rely upon the modern concepts of political and religious individualism. Men, in either form of government, are merely a shapeless mass of animals who unite to form a government to protect their self-centered world. They regarded not God but the individuals as the author and source of authority in the State; this is the basic cause of the secularization of the Modern State. The result of Political Individualism was the gradual detachment of the individual from political society
347 348

Devane. P. 121. Devane. P. 125. 349 Devane. P. 224.

until to-day the citizen stands isolated and unprotected before the great Leviathanthe State. In addition to the religious and political isolation of man there developed concomitantly his economic isolation.350 Remember, R. S. Devane wrote his predictions in 1948: he saw the plans for an American tyranny long before the events of 9/11 and the Patriot Act. If you read a lot of history, you will find that much evil, maybe even most modern evil, has been perpetrated in the name of making the world perfect. Every Christian order in the past had its faults. The Reformation, while promoting the ownership of personal Bibles, and seeking to end Church abuses, threw out an entire civilization. This civilization had produced immense peace and prosperity. The Church had become powerful enough to prevent the modern State from becoming a totalitarian dictatorship. Once Luther and Calvin sought to purify the doctrines of the Church, they were supported and protected by local princes who sought to become Kings. The Protestant, Arthur Penty, wrote the following: The Modern State has become what it is because for the last four hundred years the governing class has sought to perpetuate the injustices established by the Reformation. It was because the governing class was living on the plunder of the monasteries and the gilds that they were in the past led to blacken Catholicism, to condone usury, to misrepresent the gilds and to give support to false political and economic theories. They did this because in no other way could they justify themselves.351 Many evil people encouraged the Protestants in the hope of becoming wealthy through the plunder of Catholic Church: Even Bibles were printed by people who had no desire to see Christianity prosper.352

350 351

Devane. P. 242. Devane. P. 251. 352 Obviously, I am not seeking the restoration of the Catholic doctrines which the Reformation so adequately squelched. However, the Civilization that the Church built up for a thousand years after the fall of Rome, was also discarded. This opened the way for the rise of the absolute King, the Sovereign State, and the wars of religion as sectarian States sought to incorporate surrounding territories into the expanding powers of the absolute State. Also, renegade powers that depended upon the Catholic bureaucracy for their support, successfully infiltrated Protestantism. The Reformation Churches were then brought under the control of the powers behind the visible powers of Church and State.

Another Protestant, William Cobbett, wrote the following: Writers have, for ages, been so dependant on the government and the aristocracy, and the people have read and believed so much of what they have said, and especially in praise o the Reformation and its effects, that it is no wonder that they should think that in Catholic times England was a poor, beggarly spot, having a very few people on it, and that the Reformation, the house of Brunswick and the Whigs, have given us all we possess of wealth, of power, of freedom. These are monstrous lies, but they have succeeded for ages.353 The above is important to consider because the new 21st century tyranny is based upon the exploitation of the last remaining riches possessed by the dying Middle Class. Another person who saw the new tyranny developing was Albert Salomon, who wrote in 1962. After the revolution of 1830, scholars and statesmen became conscious that the trend that originated with the French Revolution was continuing and spreading all over the world. They understood their era as the age of unceasing revolutions. *Alexis de Tocqueville asked+ what are human beings going to look like in the new egalitarian world? *and+ a new conception of values and a new evaluation of the place of the individual in the collective context.354 These revolutions may have started with the rebellion against Catholic Christianity, it escalated into a war against Protestantism. First, Christian Church Civilization was destroyed, then Christian theological civilization was destroyed. Salomon cites Alexis de Tocqueville who, like many others, was able to predict the 21st century era of modern tyranny. His analyses of the trends toward a democratic Caesarism with bureaucratic centralization were the most accurate predictions of the forthcoming era.355 The modern age promises liberty for everyone, ending in equality in servitude. the state will become the actual Leviathan that devours all human activities in order to get complete control of every human being by the all-powerful machinery of political institutions. Thus,
353 354

Devane. P. 251. Albert Salomon. In Praise of Enlightenment. Meridian Books. 1963. P. 261. 355 Salomon. P. 261.

the trend toward freedom will reveal itself at last as the establishment of a new universal slavery, or as Tocqueville says, the complete confiscation of human liberty. Freedom will be sacrificed to an impersonal, but efficient machinery of leveling and purging human and social differences. Hence, the establishment of socialism means the complete industrialization of the state and its transformation into a gigantic business enterprise. It will regulate production and consumption, abolishing the workers freedom in order to achieve a regimented economy and planned society. the democratic development toward socialism will bring to an end the process of human transformation that has been going on since the decline of the Middle Ages. The rationalization of all patterns of life and the centralization and institutionalization of all social relationships shifts the concrete person participating in the actualization of providential history into the instrument, the agent, the cipher, of an abstract collective apparatus. This will be the final triumph of technology over human life, and its philosophy will be neither theocentric nor anthropocentric, but technocentric. It will be the resentful victory of the violated nature oppressed by mans insatiable will for power. Now nature in the rationalized and organized patterns of technological institutions takes revenge by enslaving man against under the independent and autonomous rule of that artificial nature of rationalizations.356 (Emphasis added.) This description of the 21st century tyranny was written in 1962; and at a time when very few Americans were concerned about American Tyranny. Americans thought Russia was the real threat and if Communism could be defeated, then Western Freedom could be restored. In the past, Religion formed the basis of all civilizations. In the rise of modern Western civilization, religion became a constituent element in the foundations of all political and social institutions.357 Not only does religion provide the foundational beliefs that put everyone on the same page, it provides an absolute set of morals for everyone to believe. It communicates to man the
356 357

Salomon. P. 303. Salomon. P. 24.

essence of his nature and his purpose on earth. The attempt to force a relativistic set of morals upon a society only results in continual social conflict. This conflict can only be resolved by the centralization of force upon a nation. When everyone agrees upon a set of morals, and imposes those morals upon themselves, freedom existsit is called self-government. This essential form of government serves at the foundation upon which all other governments build. If there is no self-government, even the most drastic measures can hold a society together. That brings us to the next point, morality is important because it is foundational to every Civilization. * EVERY CIVILIZATION AGREE UPON CERTAIN BASIC FACTSIF THERE IS NO AGREEMENT, THERE CAN BE NO CIVILIZATION. I grew up in the 1950s when there was a general agreement about what constituted reality, morals, decent treatment of others, and ultimately God. Society appeared almost to run by itself: everyone knew the rules and accepted the order and civilization that those rules produced. The basic unit of society was the family which consisted of a man, woman, and childrenplus ones relatives. These people formed the basis of ones training into reality for the child, and the responsibility for ones blood family was a primary motivation to work, save, and to behave in a decent and acceptable manner. This work is all about the drastic change the 21st century introduced into American society, and how these changes have destroyed the last remaining vestiges of Western Civilization. Once of the greatest fallacies foisted upon mankind is the belief that morals and ethical choices are totally private and personal. When any person, group, government, or business behaves in public, it is making a declaration of reality. Every moral choice is based upon a worldview and upon an understanding of what or whom is God in the culture and nation. In Western Civilization, the marriage ceremony between and man and a women, with the recitation of the traditional marriage vows, is a confirmation of the couples belief in that Civilization. When a couple decide to just take up a communal existence, they are

declaring their belief in another civilization and another God. It is an act of rebellion and is in every sense of the wordMoral Terrorism. In the same way, when a doctor refuses to perform an abortion in modern America, he is also committing an act of terrorism. He is declaring that another God reigns in America that is more powerful than that of any other selfproclaimed god. The doctor is declaring to be a rebel against the established order. Morality does matter, even when it is thought to be just a private act between consenting adults: private acts always affect public acts, opinions, and social mores. Every act constitutes a view about reality and a view about the nature of law. Because most people naturally conform to their national culture, very few are aware they are making moral choices: when you have spent your life in water, you are not aware that you are wet. This belief in the idea that a culture can exist without moral laws first appeared inside the church: it came from the doctrine of Dispensationalism. The Old Testament was considered the age of Law, while the New Testament was considered the age of Grace. Christians were no longer to relate with each other through the limitations of legalism, but were to open themselves up to the world of tolerance, forgiveness, and grace, i.e. smiley face nice. If God does not direct Christians through His law, then only mysticism, antinomian intuition, and inner voices remain to provide uniquely Christian guidance.358 The church person was taught in his church that grace cancelled out the law and the Christian is now free from the law and free to develop his own personal destiny, lifestyle, and ethical worldview. One thing everyone agrees is that nature provides the true legal system for every age. Now each nation and culture must discover Natures Laws and adapt them to the best of their ability to the times in which they life. This is how the Old Testament is viewed by most. The Israelites, when they adopted the Ten Commandments, were adapting their interpretation of the Natures Law for their time and place. As Man evolves, he becomes every more attune to the revelation of evolutions inner nature, which we call Mother Nature. That is why ancient
358

Gary North. Tools of Dominion: The Case Laws of Exodus. ICE Press. 1990. P. 17.

laws do not apply. Man has not only evolved in his conscious understanding of Nature, but the evolution of Mans technology has created a new environment for Nature to operate within. In fact, many look upon religion as merely a temporary expression of mans desire to become like a god, and that mankind can look forward to a religionless Christianity. As I have stated earlier, Western Civilization was based upon Biblical Law, and it truth for all times. When men adapted the principles of the Bible to their culture, a new civilization was created: the law remains unchanged, but circumstances do change. However, when permanent law is denied, then the future is given to those who have the money to manipulate the masses, and to those who have the skills in social propaganda. Whenever there is a legal vacuum, power moves in to take control. In the 21st century, power has been restricted to the centralized government in Washington, D. C. Truth now resides in a Presidential Orderand all the Congressmen said Amen. Every worldview is supported by an ethical system. We were all taught by the media and in government schools, that ethics were independent of all other systems in a culture. This is pure propaganda by those who wished to undermine Christianity and Western Civilization. One of the most offensive things about the Bible is its close association of ethics and every other aspect of life. Even the success or failure of a government in its defense of its borders is said to depend upon the morality of the nations people. We have been taught that armies defend borders, not the morality of a people. The very idea that private behavior can bring about public consequences is considered, at best, insane. However, every ruling elite and every government does teach governmental ethics, which it treats as the new absolutes. Of course, these are not ethical commands, but merely guidelines for an orderly operation of the government and its agenciesdid I say they are applied by force? Ethical freedom only applies in the area of liberation from the commands of God, not the demands of the National Security Sovereign State. Understand, one morality promotes the Kingdom of God, and another morality promotes the Kingdom of Babylon/Satan. It is never a question of morality or no morality, but only of which

morality will a person adopt and which Kingdom will he serve. There are no islands on this earth (not even Samoa, Margaret Meads1901-1978paradise) (not even Pitcairn Island where Fletcher Christian1764-1793landed) where morals laws of one order or another do not apply. Every Kingdom, every ruling power, wants, in fact needs, a people who obey the organizational chart. That is, the people must accept all of the rules, regulations, restrictions, demands, and obligations of the various organizational powers. In order to prevent rebellion, or at least, passive obedience, the ethical demands of any power must instill in its people a feeling that their own best interests are also being served in submitting to powers. No Kingdom can survive for very long if it must rely upon pure force to ensure the masses follow all of the rules. This is why the controlling powers always want to control education and to replace the parents as those who train the young. An interesting sideline is this: when one power structure takes over another, there is a clash of ethics. For example, when the immigrants to North America replaced the Indians as the dominant power and culture, the Indians had to make a choice. It is the same choice made by Christian Fundamentalists when they lost their position of influence after the Scopes Trial. It is the choice Americans are being forced to make in the 21st century when America was taken over by an internationalist mafia. An entirely new ethical system is being introduced into America: A new Kingdom with a whole new set of ethical behaviors. There is no common ground between this ethical system and Biblical Laws and Ethics. For Christians, the question is the same one presented to Joshua: And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.359 The theme of the Bible is the battle between the worldview of God and the worldview of Satan. This is reality. However, reality can be dangerous. A false reality is necessary in order to prevent the masses from becoming aware that this
359

Joshua 24:15.

war exists. If there is a war, then people must be convinced to choose a side in this battle. Of course, for the ruling elites, the masses might actually choose the wrong worldview. One of the most inspired solutions to the conflict of worldviews was to deny that worldviews exist: people just do things for no apparent reason. There is no battle, and life can be lived without ever having to make tough ethical decisions. The young are taught in America to choose a lifestyle based upon the belief that their inner selves are a god and the worship and satisfaction of this god is both just and normal. There is a complete worldview taught to the young through the media and the government educational minions. It is vital to understand the modern worldview of the typical young Americaneven though most are not to think in terms of philosophy and the laws and principles of life. There is the belief that when a person acts from out of his inner self, and when he is true to that self, then he need not think deeply about his actions: if one is true to ones self, a person is freed from outside limitations and impositions. Now there are actually two dominate worldviews in America: first the one of the American teen, and second, the worldview that actually produces and controls the worldview of the teen. As I proceed, the understanding of these contradictory and yet symbiotic worldviews is vital. First, consider the world of the American teenager and college student. I use this worldview because it dominates the thinking of every other worldview in society. This worldview is promoted endlesslyto the point that holding a contrary one is only possible through personal isolation. The average individual develops the belief that the universe exists because he is conscious of it. (Remember, this philosophy is being taught on the subconscious level. This worldview is the water in which the American fish develops his life.) The individual is a solitary atomic nomad who becomes aware of the universe at birth and this world ceases to exist upon the individuals death: the conscious universe is the only one that the solitary nomad could understand. This conscious nomad becomes aware as it seeks to express itself in the environment which interacts with the outer shell of this atomic individual. Picture

in your mind a beach ball; inside this ball is the self or what we call our me. Every culture provides various events with which the individual can interact: these interactions provide the self with the means of expressing itself. Every culture provides different atoms of experience with which the self can interact to form molecules of meaning and self-expression. Thus the teenage monad seeks out cultural interactions of experience in order to form a public personality covering the primary me. Stated philosophically, this is the world in which we all find ourselves and in which we seek to discover the expression of life. So what are the social atoms that are available for the nomad in modern America? Consider the following list of cultural basic atomic experiences from the individual self develops its public personality: it is through this public personality that nomads are able to communicate with one another. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. The experience of music and dance. The experience of watching and playing sports. The experience personal connection through the social media. The experience of school, teachings, and achievement testing. The experience of the job and the search for money. The experience of ones family during ones dependent years. The experience of social hopes, dreams, and fantasies. The experience of cars and their signs of status, images, and success. The experience of sex, drugs, and alcohol which stimulate ones body. 10. The experience of ownership of personal items: owning forms of property, i.e. possessions, are necessary, even vital to ones self. Now, most of you might find this list as just being obvious. However, consider the following: there is no need for God, ethics, or religion in the above life view. The monads are merely to develop a personality using the tools that the surrounding culture provides. The only real sin is to not use ones inner self to find a systematic expressionones personal identity molecule. (Ones identity is formed as your individual atom combines with cultural atoms to form a complex personal molecule.) In this view of reality, religions were merely invented by

some to restrict the activities of others and to keep other nomads from competing with ones monad. The full development of ones personal molecule gives one power and influence over others. Those who would control an army of nomads find that fully developed nomads resist absorption into a giant political structure. Political structures require primitive nomads that seek easy identity through their attachment to a leader and his powers. The whole Biblical idea, of a human body inhabited by a soul created by a living God who created the universe out of nothing, has been abandoned. While other generations differed from the Biblical view, they reflected the Biblical view of reality: there is a god and humans are connected to this god in some way or another. The 21st century man may be the first man in history who has revolutionized the image of mans inner self and his connection to the outer world. The electronic connections offered to this new man give this man a powerful sense of being omniscience and omnipotence: all information is at his fingertips and anyone in the world is there for the connection. A soul lives in a universe created in the image of Gods personality and subject to the laws created into the universe. A souls relationship to God is not restored by any legal observance, but the soul united with God takes its place in a universe with moral and physical laws. The soul does not create his own world, but works out his personality in Gods world. The Biblical worldview tells us what kind of universe we live in and must work out our lives. While some of the words from this worldview have been retained, the 21st century individual operates in the worldview described abovethe solitary nomad with a mission to build a working personality using the building blocks of 21st century culture. The nomad view of mankind replaced the Christian view as modernity gradually pushed Christianity to retreat inside it physical structures. However, as the 21st century unfolds, it is becoming clear that the reign of the nomad is coming under attack. These solitary and powerful egos are blamed for the problems facing the breakdown of order since 9/11. Jon Rappoport wrote this of the new mantra being proclaimed in todays culture: We can no longer afford the luxury of think of ourselves as individuals. The stakes are too high. Finally, we

must all come together and realize our presence on this planet is a shared experience. The decimation of our resources, through hatred and divisive behavior, the denial of love and community, the cold greed and excessive profitmaking, the whole range of social and political injusticesall this can ultimately be laid at the door of the individual who refuses to join the rest of humanity360 At the same time as the above, Time Magazine writes about The Me, Me, Me Generation. A national type of person is described in this article. The new individual is the connected entity. Placing that article in the context of this book man has gone from being a soul, from being a nomad, to be a synapse. Time describes the new lives centered around their connections through assorted electronic devises. This has changed the nature of everyday life: Now that cell phones allow kids to socialize at every hourthey send and receive an average of 88 texts a daytheyre living under the constant influences of their friends. Peer pressure is anti-intellectual. It is anti-historical. It is anti-eloquence, says Mark Bauer at Emory. Never before in history have people been able to grow up and reach age 23 so dominated by peers. To develop intellectually youve got to relate to older people, old things: 17 year-olds never grow up if theyre just hanging around other 17-year-olds.361 The old neighborhoods where kids grew up surrounded by adults and interacted with multi-generations of people, are over: confined to the school and its extracurricular activities, the child grows up surrounded by his peers, and the governments administrators. And increasingly, his interaction with others is accomplished through the impersonal social media. In this new world, the child learns from the media that his true self is something he creates: he scripts his life, writes the dialog and performs his public role. Under these circumstances, no one is real; everyone is an actor on a stage of his own creation. In fact, the social media enables the kid to create an artificial self. He can photo shop his picture, and create his own fictional autobiography: ones real life is the one that is performed before others on the global internet stage. In this environment, man is just an electronic connection, i.e. a synapse, between events and other people.
360 361

Jon Rappoport. The Wipeout: The Attempt to Destro y the Individual. May 28, 2013. www.globalresearch.ca. Joel Stein. The New Greatest Generation. Time Magazine. May 20, 2013. P. 29/

The new person has become a product, something created by ones self and passed on to others to ones personal synapseelectronic devise. Millennials *21st century youth] are interacting all day but almost entirely through a screen. What they do understand is how to turn themselves into brands, with friend and follower tallies that serve as sales figures. As with most sales, positivity and confidence work best. People are inflating themselves like balloons on Facebook. When every is telling you about their vacations, parties and promotions, you start to embellish your own life to keep up. If you do this well enough on Instagram, YouTube and Twitter, you can become a microcelebrity.362 This person is totally different than the one the thrived under the auspices of Western Civilization. This creates a problem: Christianity created Western Civilization. This civilization created what many have come to regard as the natural or real man. When children are raised in the environment of the Bible, the creation of a false self is considered a sin. Truth is also considered an absolute. While no one is expected to present every aspect of his inner life to public view, what is presented is to be true. Under the old understanding, the creation of a public self that is isolated from ones private self, is considered hypocrisy. Relationships were based upon physical contactboth through eye contact and hugs. Western Man no longer fits into Millennial Civilization. If Christians choose to hold onto their old values and their connection to Western Civilization, then conflicts are inevitable. As the Millennial Civilization seeks to establish itself over every aspect of life, the conflicts will become both inevitable and more serious. Just as those who came to America in the early days (transporting Western Civilization with them) faced the civilization of the American Indian, so todays Christian is facing the perils of the Millennial Civilization. Certainly, the American Indian was given the choice of accepting Western Civilization and its God and its laws, or being separated onto reservations, so todays Christians are facing equally perilous conditions.

362

Joel Stein. P. 29-30.

The 21st century is already forcing Christians to become Millennials or face the repercussions of For example, Christians are expected to behave publically in a secular manner and to portray the values of Millennial Civilization. Christian businesses and professionals are not allowed to operate according to Biblical laws in their profession. To proclaim Christian Law and ethics publically is not considered either a Civil Rights violation or an act of terrorism. A new view of reality, i.e. a new civilization, is being imposed upon those who resist the necessary changes. For example, under Obamacare, doctors who attempt to operate according to Christian values and law face fines and prison time. Millennials understand that no man can serve two Civilizations. The proclamation of Western Civilization is viewed, and rightly so, as an act of resistanceTreason. The movie, Network portrayed the resistance to the new Nomad Man being imposed upon Western Civilization: You are an old man who thinks in terms of nations and peoples. There are no nations. There are no peoples. There are no Russians. There are no Arabs. There are no third worlds. There is no West. There is only one holistic system of systems, one vast and immense, interwoven, interacting, multi-variant, multinational dominion of dollars. Petro-dollars, electro-dollars, multi-dollars, reichmarks, rins, rubles, pounds, and shekels. It is the international system of currency which determines the totality of life on this planet. That is the natural order of things today. That is the atomic and sum-atomic and galactic structure of things today! And you have meddled with the primal forces of nature, and You Will Atone!363 *Network was released in 1976.+ The individual Nomad was confronted with the new multi-national, oneworld vision being implemented upon the old mold of Western Civilization: it was individual man against the global mass. The new Millennial Civilization is being build upon synapse man: a man that exists only in the imagination of those connected to the vast, electronic, and global brain. In a sense, Millennial Man is separated from the world of the Real-Politic. There are now two realities: the one that exists inside of ones fantasy world that is connected to the network, and
363

Jon Rappoport. The Wipeout. P. 4.

the world controlled by a totally managed world of the new Millennial Dictatorship. Not only is the man of Western Civilization dead, the world of Nomad Man is dying. The new standard that the young will seek to achieve will be the man who succeeds in the electronically connected world.

SYNAPSE MAN LIVES IN A LAWLESS AND FICTIONAL WORLD; A CHAOTIC AND INVENTED WORLD REQUIRES SOME FORCE TO MAINTAIN AN ORDER. I often wondered why Millennial Man so easily succumbed to the inducements of the new totalitarian democracy. The reason is becoming obvious: Synapse Man is content to live in his connected world, and leave the exterior, physical world to someone else. The world of the Real Politic is a boring, and unsatisfying life. So why not leave that world to others? Synapse Man wants to live his life out in the world of his own making and which he can choose and create according to his daily desires. Nothing is more disappointing than when the real world intrudes into his daily schedule and satisfactions. First, it is necessary that the three views of man be compared. Western Man lives in the reality as revealed in the Bible. Man has an eternal soul, created by God, and which has been given an earthly body. Mans body is said to be the potential Temple of God. Man, under these circumstances, is to reflect the personality of God. The traits associated with Western Man of honesty, work, family, community, and law. He is also to have the personality traits of a living God, including fellowship, laughter, and creativity. Life begins with the individual, and his family, and flows downward from there. Just as power is delegated to man from God, power on earth is to flow downward. Monad Man is the man of the isolated, powerful individual. This is the man that came into his own through the American Revolution. There are basically two worlds under the ideas of the Revolution: the nomadic individual and the

organizing power of the many nomads, the central government. This is the world of the solitary individual that lived in an economic and social free-market order. This man set out to conquer the world, subdue the land, and gain unlimited possessions for himself. Religion during this time adapted to the introverted individual, and salvation was emphasized as a Nomadic and earthly travail toward God. Government was seen as an organization that provided the total environment in which this nomad could seek his fulfillment. Now, the Millennium has produced the new Synapse Man. Just as in the past, religions and governments have changed their mode of operation to accommodate the new man. The new man has no personal relationship with God, and in fact, no real personal relationship with others. Remember, the very ideal of a personal is based upon the Biblical revelation of a personal God. Also, remember, the very idea of a universe based upon laws is revealed in the Bible. Synapse Man sees himself as the author of a temporary existence that only becomes real as it is performed before others. Synapse Man performs on an electronic stage, and his ability to gain multiple connections validates ones life choices. Governments always must operate within a worldview. Very few governments can operate outside of the reality that is perceived by the masses. Successful governments, thus, must not only understand what the people believe, but must also know how to use these beliefs to support its agenda. This is why the Bible continually warns the masses that their rejection of God will always result in a government that will use their evil to create a totalitarian form of order: an evil worldview precedes an evil government. Also, religions that are not derived from the Bible, must operate within the confines of the a governmental/holy worldview. There is a reason that non-Western worldviews produce such different governmental/religious combinations that confound the Western mind. Hence, the new Millennial Age that has produced Synapse Man is now producing a government and worldview that operates within the parameters established on the personal level. The new Democratic Totalitarian order did not

arise merely because other are evil leaders who demand power. The new government of control was born out of the demands of the masses, their choices, their worldview, and their rejection of God and Biblical Law. Bad government can never be imposed upon a good and righteous people: this is one of Gods Laws and it is inherit in the universe. The particular government of a nation reflects the worldview of the people. Therefore, the Millennial Worldview of the Synapse Man is essential to understanding the new America New World Order. Consider the following items which provide a foundational picture of the new humans and their worldview. Remember, Christianity was destroyed by the promotion of Darwinism. Western Civilization has been destroyed through the promotion of Democratic Socialism. Biblical Law has been supplanted by populism and the voice of the people becoming the Voice of God. Community has been destroyed through the promotion of the idea that every man can do that which is right in his own eyes: no one can be trusted. The family has been destroyed through forced governmental education and a transformation of men into slaves of governmental welfare. And finally, health has been destroyed through the systematic implementation of eugenics, masquerading as modern science and medicine. As a result of the above, a Millennial Worldview has come to dominate the thinking of Synapse Man. First, I want to provide a list of the beliefs that have been jettisoned from mankinds historical consciousness: 1. There is no traditional morality. 2. There is no image of God from which mankind derives its image. 3. There is no real otherother personalities--than each individual. 4. There is no naturalinherit in creation--family or community. 5. There are no eternal values. 6. There is no true community of real people. 7. There is no true Church. 8. There is nothing to worship in life. 9. There is no hope in anything or any personall is transitory. 10. There is no judgment.

11. There is no Heaven or Hell. 12. There is no Godly predestination, only random fate. All of the above have been jettisoned from ones worldview. Because the worldview presented in the school room is not systematic, very few pause and consider the new reality that is being taught and is being incorporated into everyones view of reality. Now most raised under Millennial Civilization would fine the above assertions most reasonable and not shocking in the least. However, when Christian Civilization and Western Civilization worldviews are abandoned, something must take its place. No one can live without a worldview, even if they are not philosophical conscious of their unconscious beliefs. One of the purposes of the Church under the old Civilization was to make people aware of the Biblical and Western Values upon which Civilization were based. Men must develop a world in which they live and operate their daily lives. So what does the young person who lives in the Millennial Age believe inside his heart and mind? Just as Western Man travelled throughout the world with his King James Bible, so Synapse Man travels with his iphone, iphone, laptop, and other electronic devises. The man of the Bible lives in the presence of God and is conscious that true life is lived before the audience of the Holy Trinity. The new man lives before an audience of fictional people whose words or images appear before him: he does not see real people but the messages and representations of people. (While the person on the web knows his power to create revised images of himself, he seems others are also playing the same game as he is playing.) So what are the foundational assumptions of Synapse Man? 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. Man is his own God in the sense he creates himself. Man is to live in terms of the immediate and the temporary. Man knows that immorality is merely an illusion. Man creates an image and this becomes real on the web. Man knows that security is an illusion. Man works only to support his life on the web. Man seeks experiences which can be shared with others.

8. The role of government is to do whatever it takes to sustain this illusionary world. * Insert: This new man can be contrasted with the Western Civilization Christian, and the American Revolutionary Monad Man: The old morality of strict standards and little mercy for those who failed to live up to them, the morality of self-control, of postponing satisfactions until they had been earned, the vision of life as a challenging task with a reward at the end if it was properly donethis morality was modeled on the economic life of the independent middle-class man, the small business man, the shopkeeper, the freelance craftsman or doctor or write or inventor. He worked in and for his own business, he could feel that his success or failure depended mainly on his own talent and application. He saved money now in the reasonable hoe of drawing larger dividends later; he thought in terms of investment and returns, and saw that in order to do well he would have to be provident, self-controlled, selfreliant. He was oriented to achievement rather than enjoyment. He had to be his own conscientious supervisor and keep himself up to scratch because he had no master to do it for him. He found his working life interesting because he was his own boss, and because in the economic conditions of his period he saw a reasonable hoe of ending his career a good deal better off than when he start5edas well as a reasonable fear of bankruptcy if he didnt keep his nose to the grindstone. This is the kind of life-experience that produces the rather Puritan morality which now appears to be declining.364 The American continent was conquered with this type of man. This was the original worldview that established the United States as the hope of the world. * This brings us to the core of the 21st: The creation of the new Democratic Totalitarian order. While the old government was basically there to protect property from foreign invasion and through domestic forms of theft, the new
364

C.H. & Winifred M. Whiteley. The Permissive Morality. Methuen & Co. 1964. P. 35.

government is there to offer a new kind of security. The old forms of property are now seen as belonging to the greater community and held in trust by the government. The new property that is protected by the new National Security Sovereign State is psychic property. The total physical order is now seen as belonging to the State for the good of the Synapse Man and for the protection of his personally created electronic image. Remember, government, however evil, operate within the parameters of the worldview of its people. This fact is often disguised for the good of those who profit from the exploitation of the currently accepted view of reality. The current obsession with political correctness reveals the preoccupation of the masses and the governmental intervention to protect the psychic rights of Synapse Man. While the government increasingly controls and taxes private property, it defends the psychic property of ones self-esteem, personal sensitivity, bullying, namecalling, condemnation, racial and sexual identities, and ones positive self-image. Each person has rights that were never rights before the birth of Synapse Man: Internet Man is protected as if he were an endangered species. This protection racket requires a new kind of governmentone with Total Information Awareness. This is why the traditional Bill of Rights is being dismantled. The Rights covered ones personal property: a man owned his guns, he owned ones personal papers, and he owned his own house and surrounding property. Consider some of the following phrases taken from the Bill of Rights: Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof, or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people to peaceably to assemble. The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated, and no Warrants shall issue, bust upon probable cause, supported by Oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized.

 nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor shall private property be taken for public use without just compensation. Excessive bail shall not be required, no excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. All of the above have been severely restricted in their application, if not totally abrogated, under the new government of the 21st century. The new Bill of Rights protect the sensitive ego and the right of a person to live in his personal fantasy. Those who still hold onto the old values cannot understand why the Millennial generation so readily accepts the new tyranny. The reason is simple. Synapse Man does not live in terms of property and the old ideas about what constitutes a person. The new man wants to create his own personal identity, whether sexual, religious, racial, or lifestyle, and he wants this new identity protected from intrusions by others and by the government. For example, the new man wants to be free to publically display his sexual orientation and to be protected from criticism or from the consequences of his public display. Hence, the separation of the new National Security State from Western Civilization is the first goal in order to establish this New World Order. This is not anything new. The Babylonian Empire has been working to dissolve any civilization that aligns itself with the Kingdom of God throughout history. From the Reformation to The Enlightenment, the Kingdom of God thrived through the close association with Gods Revealed Word, the King James Version and the Western Civilization. However, there always underground movements that were seeking to separate mankind from the Bible. Certainly Thomas Hobbes [15881679] most clearly stated the true nature of an alternative to Reformational Civilization. Hobbes latched onto the new Science that was thriving upon sciences liberation from Vatican control. Science quickly moved from discovering new things about the earth to attempting to explain the origins of the earthwithout the need for divine interference. Hobbes understand that his Leviathan State could not come into existence if Biblical Law was assumed to be true and that it

applied to the modern world. Of course, a direct attack upon God and His laws would not have been successful. The attack upon God must be accomplished through a back door. The physical world was to be seen as eternal and separate from Gods influence. Nature and the physical world were real, and man could understand the world best through the study of nature. Ian Hampsher-Monk states the issue as well as anyone I have read: [Hobbes] sough to so separate the realm of religion from that of politics that no religious arguments affecting political legitimacy could be mounted. Whilst most of his contemporaries thought it essential that political obligation should derive from some religious premise, Hobbss tactic was first either to subordinate or incorporate religion within the limits of natural knowledge, and then to try to show that natural knowledge leads to unequivocal obedience to the political ruler. This aim required him to undermine two important strands of English Protestant religious belief, stemming ultimately from the two major figures of the continental Reformation, Luther and Calvin, namely a belief in the integrity and transcendent authority of the bible, and a belief in the sufficiency and authority of the believers faith.365 This is a vital principle which is the foundation for all independent political authority: The authority of faith and the authority of the Bible are destructive of political authority and hence of political order, for on either of these grounds believers might be led to disobey their rulers.366 Hobbes knew that every government be the source of truth. A strong government cannot be built if there are competing interpretations of reality. A true tyranny requires unity of thought. Hobbes solution to the problem of religion was to confine religion to the human inner consciousness: the human is supreme in the experience and interpretation of this inner light. However, when man leaves his inner feelings, he enters into the world of the Real Politic, i.e. the world where the government reigns supreme.

365

Ian Hampsher-Monk. A History of Modern Political Thought: Major Political Thinkers from Hobbes to Marx. Blackwell. 1992. P. 3. 366 Ian Hampsher-Monk. P. 3.

Ever since the Enlightenment, religion has divided the real world and the invisible world of mans mind. Christianity abandoned science, abandoned history, abandoned medicine, abandoned psychology, and abandoned eternal social laws, with the result that those who were left in charge of these areas of knowledge became the true rulers of a nation. This was the goal of Thomas Hobbes and has slowly come to fruition in modern America. Hobbes converts the Reformation Christian liberty of inward conviction, from a potentially radial and subversive principle into an a-political and quietist one.367 The final result is there are no laws that stand above the man-made laws of the modern National Security Totalitarian State. * SYNAPSE MAN AND DEMOCRATIC TOTALITARIANISM FORM A SYMPIOTIC UNION. Remember the theory you were taught in school about the events of historystuff just happens. Hitlers Empire was built upon the Treaty at Versailles, and the Communist Jewish invasion falling the collapse of the economy in the 1920s. Those who lived through these experiences understood that drastic action was necessary, and that only an individual willing to stand up against world pressure and opinion could restore German stability and prosperity. The same is true of the Communist Revolution. While it was actually an foreign invasion, financed in the United States, it would not have been successful without a religion in Russia that taught passivity toward the outer world, and a fatalistic view of Gods operation in historyit is thus wrong to oppose the flow of history. Thus the new National Sovereign Security State that was founded after the events of 9/11, could not have been successful if Reformation Man or Nomad Man had still been around during this time. Harold Jones has written an important work in the understanding of worldviews and how it affects cultural personalities and this influence upon the resulting government.368 Now Western Man and Nomad Man, while based upon different views of Godthe immanent
367 368

Ian Hampsher-Monk. P. 3. Harold B. Jones, Jr. Personal Character & National Destiny. Paragon House. 2002.

Christian God versus the distant Deistic Godboth beliefs developed men of similar character. Both were confident and achievers: Ones confidence was based upon Gods Word, while the others confidence was based upon his own personal strengths. One was Christian and one was secular, but both united to form the philosophy of success and hard work that dominated early America. Jones says this about this personality: People who are high in the need for achievement take responsibility for their own lives. They choose their own goals. They focus all of their efforts and resources on the accomplishment of specific objectives. They dont like risk, but if they believe they can shape the end result by mans of their own effort, they may take what others regard as a long shot; when they place their bets, they bet on themselves. They are time-oriented and think about future successes rather than immediate obstacles or immediate rewards. They are persistent. They like to keep track of how well they are doing, and they are constantly trying to improve. Achievement-oriented individuals have an entrepreneurial personality. The great economist Joseph Schumpeter described such persons as the universal engine of economic progress.369 These individuals wanted a government that protected the rights of people to possess property, to actually own it, and to pass this property onto their children. This explains why early Americans, who believed in Biblical Law, opposed an income tax, a property tax, and an inheritance tax. The government was there to maintain order so that the individual could operate free from criminals either in government or in mafia type systems. Wealth was seen as the operation of motivated individuals. It was the risk-taking individual who produced wealth as he applied his skills in improving conditions upon the earth. (As documented earlier, the great traumas of the Civil War and the Great Depression, served to undermine the confidence of the individual man.) Men have to believe in their own powers to change life for the better, and to believe that the system they operate under will reward their hard work. A society can advance only if a large proportion of its members work hard, look constantly for better ways to do things, and direct both their efforts and their
369

Jones. P. 9-10.

resources toward long-term objectives.370 The Civil War destroyed local autonomy: men no longer could control the circumstances of their endeavors. The Great Depression destroyed the confidence men had in the stability of the financial order. One destroyed local freedom and one destroyed stable money: If you do not have these two, men lose the ability to work hard and to keep the rewards of their efforts. It is worth noting that the new National Sovereign Security State claims that it was the American system of government that produced the vast wealth of the United States: governments produce wealth and individuals are merely the recipients of this wealth. After all, if the government can create a billion dollars merely by the printing of pieces of paper, then wealth must originate in this power to create money out of thin air. (It should be noted that government changed the definition of wealth to support its position of power: physical property wealth was transformed into money.) Western Man creates wealth by transforming land and its extracts into valuable products. This is the wealth that made America a Great Nation. The Civil War changed the nature of money and the Great Depression was a result of this new money being withdrawn from circulation. The Great Depression did not destroy physical wealth, but it destroyed paper wealth defined as money. Western Mans vision of his abilities and his ability to transform land into wealth was discredited by this interconnection between property and paper money. Understand, before this transformation, even paper money was actually a form of physical property as gold an silver was actually property wealth, and paper money was merely a receipt for this wealth, much like a title to any piece of land or property. Over a century, thus, Western Man and Secular Monad Man were destroyed through governmental intervention in the ways wealth was produced. (Governments cannot create silver or gold, but they can print paper. That is the only real power of any government: it can create fools gold.) As a consequence of the changing environment of governmental operations, parents change the ways they raise their children. Jones states: The
370

Jones. P. 10.

earliest rewards come in the form of attention and praise from siblings and parents. But parents will not raise their children in this way if the society around them does not endorse the values associated with the achievement syndrome. If parents see that enterprise is not rewarded, they will not teach their children to be enterprising. If their society discourages personal initiative and self-discipline, they will not encourage these thing in their children. If the prevailing ideology is one of individual helplessness, victimization, and dependence upon large institutions, it pollutes the atmosphere of family life. Children will learn to be dependent upon others rather than self-reliant. On the other hand, if the social environment endorses the values associated with the achievement syndrome, these are the values that will guide child-rearing practices.371 The values of parents and their beliefs influence the worldviews taught to their children. Of course, the control of education by the government over the last several hundred years has created the beliefs in future parents and that was passed onto their children; and over time a race of people was created that held values that supported the increased powers and functions of a central government. Every government must base its form of government and its demands upon an accepted worldview which validates its burdens. The worldview of the masses must precede the formation of any government. For example, the Deists worldview before the American Revolution led to historys first totally Secular Constitution and form of Government. If the people of Germany had not been wronged by Big Finance in the United, and by the Jewish Communist invasion, Hitlers sideshow would have failed amidst a sea of laughter. The people had a worldview that saw themselves as victims, and someone who promised revenge upon those who caused so much pain, became a hero. In the Middle Ages, the horrific deaths of so many by syphilis, caused the masses to adopt a monogamous worldview. Can you imagine how this hurt the prostitute business? The business of prostitute is built upon a worldview. (Ironically, the crew of Columbuss voyages to the New World resulted in the reintroduction of syphilis into Europe.)
371

Jones. P. 13.

The Biblical and Western view of man is that of one who goes forth to conquer the environment and the land. Remember, all wealth begins in the land, either through farming or mining. Men did not view nature as an enemy and themselves the victims of nature. Jones writes: If the individuals of whom a nation is composed are always looking for a better way to do things, their society will advance. If they are busily trying to accomplish things, their society will prosper. On the other hand, if they think of themselves as helpless victims and sit waiting for someone else to rescue them, their society will stagnate. A peoples fate is decided not by their environment but by what they do with their environment. 372 Thus one of the ways a government can establish a tyranny is to create an atmosphere where both nature and mankind are imminent threats to the happiness and security of everyone. In this atmosphere, everyone must be made to feel helpless and alone. The only source of any help or any security is a strong, centralized, and powerful government: only a powerful organization can defeat the evils that surround the isolated individual. The confidence of Western Man grew out of his reading the King James Bible, and believing what it said about the nature, governments, other people, and the ability of man to unite with his neighbors to bring forth prosperity and security in a world that can appear to be overwhelming. We have been taught that the structures under which we live forms our thinking. History pictures the opposite: the thinking of a people creates the structures of society. This is also confirmed by the Bible where the character of a people determine the nature of their society and government. Karl Marx said that material changes come first: people shape their thinking to fit the technology by means of which they earn their living. The need for achievement research shows that he was mistake. Change in ideas, values, and character come first. Other things follow. People develop new technologies to match their new aspirations. Historys driving forces are not material but spiritual.373

372 373

Jones. P. 14. Jones. P. 34.

Change is always blamed upon the changing environment. People and their elected officials are merely reacting to the events of culture and history. Stuff happens. Man reacts. The one element that has been abandoned in the 21st century is something called character. Men who are moral, and who are inspired by the Bibles description of mans duties and strengths, are able to change the world, its culture and its form of government. Great men create, through the blessing of God, great nations. (I am using the word great in the Western Civilization sense of greatnot the celebrity status of greatness.) However, as every would be tyrant knows from observing history, if you can dissolve the character of a people, the way is paved for a totalitarian government. One of the things that the Reformation did was not only to restore character, but to direct this moral man into useful activity. Formerly, character was reserved for those who served God in a spiritual way, such as in the church or monastery. The new emphasis on the importance of everyday living led to new attitudes. People had once admired the person whose great spirituality had led him to withdrew from the world and serve god in a monastery. They now admired the man who served God through faithfulness to his daily responsibilities. They had once stood in awe of kings and princes. They now began to focus on the importance of their own individual lives.374 The Reformation created the sense of individual responsibility. People were not only free before God, but they were free to work with others to accomplish the work of God in this life. Out of this grew the desire for the Rights we see expressed in the American Constitution, especially the right to assemble freely and to speak freely. The first freedom they demanded was not economic but religious freedom. Their first demand for freedom of assembly was for the sake of religious meetings. Scorning the services and the ministry of the established *State+ church, Puritans assembled in small conventicles to interpret Scripture for each other and to decide upon its implications for the events of their times. To the state, attendance at such meetings was both heresy and treason. The common people were permitted neither to have thoughts of their
374

Jones. P. 45.

own nor to share them with one another, and their assemblies were frequently disturbed. Their leaders were taken to the Tower.375 Wow, you might say, history does repeat itself. Today the new meeting place for true Christians is the internet where new ideas can be exchanged freely and where the application to current events can be explained. The State is increasingly becoming suspicious of such meetings and is seeking to monitor and track online activities. Today the word terrorism has been changed to terrorism, but the meaning is the same: there are some who wish to practice Biblical Christianity outside of the official and authorized church. The combination of the printing press and a strong emphasis on the Bible as a source of authority made for the appearance of a wide-spread intellectualism among the laity. The ordinary individual for the first time in history recognized, as least in his own mind and by peers, as having meaningful opinions on the central issues of life. It was possible to have ideas other than those enforced by the Crown and its organ of propaganda, the established Church.376 The new establishment churches are the national media, and the statefinanced educational system. These two gatekeepers have been assigned the task of controlling the thinking of the masses and of restricting from the professions those who oppose the official Statist line of thought. As then, so today: Their [English Puritans] religious convictions, moreover, which they wore pinned to their shirtsleeves, excluded them from carets in the government.377 378 Increasingly, as America has become dominated by the religion of Secularism, those who openly espouse Biblical Laws, values, and ethics are excluded from the public and governmental institutions. Jones relates that in the early years of the 20th century, a new American priesthood was introduced to the people of the United States. The United States saw the introduction of an intellectual elite who thought that, just as they had
375 376

Jones. P. 54. Jones. P. 54-55. 377 Jones. P. 55. 378 See Jerry Bergman. Slaughter of the Dissidents. Leafcutter Press. 2011. Those who question the officially approved Evolutionary Statist Religion are systematically rooted out from career advancement.

managed the new giant corporations, they could transfer their techniques to the society at large. The giant obstacle to the realization of this vision was the fact that people do ot usually live according to the dictates of logical efficiency. Left to their own devices, people tend to behave like individuals, to think their own thoughts, and to work on improving their own lives. The solution is obvious: dont leave them to their own devices. August Comte, the great nineteenthcentury prophet of authoritarian socialism, emphasized the importance of public opinion as a means of social control. The mass mind, he said, must be reshaped by a new intellectual hierarchy of priests, philosophers, and sociologists. The popular media, as Ortega y Gassett would later say, must submit to the guidance of an intellectual elite. This new elite began to appear during the 1910s and 1920s in the form of management consultants and educational experts.379 * INSERT: Formerly, the Church was the institution that provided the worldview and guidelines for the people. The new priests saw it as their role to displace the old priests who taught ancient and outmoded doctrines of human nature. Much is made of the debate between Creationists and Evolutionists: it is treated as a petty debate between modern man and senile traditionalists. However, it is more than a parlor debate, the consequences are enormous for everyone. This aspect is not publically proclaimed by the media. The fundamental difference is this: Is Man and animal, or is He a special creation by God? Every aspect of government, science, psychology, and culture depend upon the answer to that question. A government in charge of a herd of cattle will treat them differently than a government in charge of a nation of living souls, responsible to God. Cattle must be cared for, herded in the proper direction, and branded for identification. Souls must be protected from the criminal element in society, but left alone to serve God in their particular calling. Under creation, the leader is to be a pastor over a free people. Under evolution, the leader is to be the governor in the process involved in the survival of the most fit. Two views of man; two views of reality
379

Jones. P. 131.

and two views about the role that government must play in the lives of the masses. Under creationism, the spiritual is the truly real: after all, the physical is temporary and headed toward destruction, while the spiritual inside of everyone is designed for an eternity, whether with God, or separated from God. When the physical is said to be the ultimate real, as in Evolution, then the material aspects of life become the center of culture and the role of government is to do everything possible to increase the production of physical widgets. The nonmaterial aspects of life and the organizations that thrive in the spiritual realm such as the family, the church, and the communitybut are seen as obstacles to the increased production of material objects. Again, time is viewed differently under the two views of reality Creationism and Evolutionism. The Bible states that time is a creation of God: time is, in fact, a temporary phenomenon. Evolutionism demands an eternal universe, one that can be measured in terms of billions and billions of years: there is no end to time, and there is no judgment that enters into this current universe at the end of time. For the creationism, Time is a gift from God in which the person seeks to reconnect with his God, and seeks to work out his salvation through the tilling of the earth, i.e. the transformation of the earth into a restored Eden. One man is descended from Adam, the other is the descendent of a primordial slime. One was perfect from the beginning, the other was born in slime and is headed for divinity. One seeks to understand the ways of God as were ingrained into the structure of the universe, and the other seeks to use science to improve man and increase his powers, powers that have no end in sight. The role of government is to organize the elite in society to fabricate ways that mankind can be improved through the manipulation of mankinds DNA and his culture. It is the government that is really the divine power in Evolution. Only the vast organization of mankind into a single unity can achieve the necessary changes necessary to complete mankinds evolution.

In the final analysis, earth demands some form of divinity that organizes the people into some form of unity and common cause. Evolution rejects the omnipotence, omnipresence, and omniscience. When the God of the Bible is rejected as the creator of life, then some institution must imitate God and his powers. After all, the earth was designed to operate under the principles of creation and under a God who is present upon the earth. Under Evolution, this need is not abrogated. Hence, an institution must be designed with the powers of God and which performs the same functions as a loving and caring God. Modern Government is the result of mankinds efforts to create a new god and new have this god direct mankind and his evolution. * In light of the new god that reigns upon the earth, mankinds life and devotion are to be to the National Security Sovereign State. The freedom of individuals [citing Johann Fichte1762-1814] must be subordinated to the demands of the state; an individual personality was best understood as no more than one element of a great whole: the social, or better, the national personality. Jones then cites Mary Parker Follett [1868-1933+ and her work The New State: She liked terms such as togetherness, group thinking, and the collective will. The persons true self, she said, is the group self; man can have no rights apart from society or independent of society or against society; and chillingly, the theory of government based on individual rights no longer has a place in modern political theory.380 This is the ultimate result of evolutionary thinking: the debate between the creationist and the evolutionist is not just about dinosaurs, it is about the ultimate good of mankind. The war upon the Kingdom of God, and creationism became the new orthodoxy during the French Revolution in the late 18th century. Many of those involved immigrated to America and sought to integrate their ideas into the philosophy of the American Revolution. The self-image that mankind had inherited from their reading of the King James Bible was being transformed into the self-image of The Enlightenment. Americans once thought of themselves as
380

Jones. P. 134.

independent achievers; they admired and liked to read about people who did things. By now they were beginning to think of themselves as members of a crowd, and they were more inclined to read about how to get along. The selfhelp best-seller of the Depression years was Dale Carnegies How to Win Friends and Influence People, a book that owes very little to the spirit of Poor Richards Almanac. Benjamin Franklin had said that the road to success led through selfcontrol, hard work, a clear conscience, the careful use of time, frugality, and constant improvement. Carnegie said that it led through good human relationships.381 A new mythology of creation demands a new government and a new kind of man. The three are all related. Rejecting Gods creation has consequences that are rarely discussed. Man thinks that with the right organization and enough budget, the built-in judgments of God can be negated. Mankind believes that a government enabled with enough power and control, can build a fortress that can hold back Gods judgments. Hence, the 21st century is witnessing the formation of a government powerful beyond belief: the use of total information awareness, the genetic engineering of life, the use of robotic killing machines, and the ability to launch destroy weapons of viruses, destructive weather, and vicious weapons of limited or mass destruction. Man can only shout, Who can resist such power?: the State is a god walking upon the earth. The Bible is the history of a people resisting evil powers, starting with the book of Genesis and Noah. The true Church has always been a threat to any tyranny: The Bible creates men who are to be strong in the Lord. Strong men know the Laws of the Bible and they hold their rulers and their governments accountable for the violation of the created order. Every tyrant knows that it must substitute people who are passive followers by nature, for the examples portrayed in Christian history. The new good man is one who does not disturb the public order, and understands that governments must protect the nation at all costs. Jones wrote: By the end of the 1920s, as we have already seen, Americans were beginning to see themselves not as independent and responsible
381

Jones. P. 149.

adults, but as children plaything in the schoolyard, under the watchful eye of a teacher. By the middle of the 1940s their government was prepared to treat them that way.382 The old government in America was self-government. This grew out of everyones exposure to the Bible and Western Civilization. For example, men tamed the wilderness through their own initiative, not through regulations and paternal oversight. Men worked because they knew they would reap the harvest of their own labors. This, however, changed. The results of ones efforts were not one own. They belonged first to the political authority, and out of its surplus that authority would allot the individual such resources as it deemed appropriate. The new assumption was that people needed to be told what they could and couldnt do. In fact, they even need to be told what to do. The old faith had been that people were responsible adults. The new conviction was that they were disobedient or perhaps even deviant children who needed constant attention.383 Without this change in culture and character, the new totalitarian government of the 21st century would not even be thinkable. The decline of traditional American values opened the door to political change, but once it was open, once Americans began not merely to tolerate but to expect and perhaps event to demand governmental intrusions, the decline was accelerated.384 When the government claimed control over all of life, something very important happened. The connection between Biblical values and success was severed. Immorality now became protected, even becoming a right to be shielded from failure and criticism. Morality no longer leads to success, but the manipulation of reality by a controlling bureaucracy. Obtaining the blessings of government override the blessings of God. (That alone should declare who controls the earth!at least in the minds of the masses.) There were two other principles taught after the ideas and laws of the Bible were discarded: One, success for many came about because of their own immoral lifestyle, and their corrupt manipulation of the market; and Two,
382 383

Jones. P. 157. Jones. P. 160. 384 Jones. P. 161.

material wealth is limited, and one could only obtain prosperity by causing others to fail or to do without. For example, there is only so much gold in circulation, and if one person acquires a lot of gold, there is much less for everyone else to possess. The role of the new government is to determine what everyone possesses, total that amount up, and then divide that wealth equally amongst everyone. Democracy and Totalitarianism will thus produce a perfectly equal society with everyone content with their own possessions. This equality vision has never worked at any time in history, but nevertheless, this lie keeps being repeated over and over. Why? Because if you have been educated by the government, you have been taught to believe multiple lies. There is no reality to confront any conception of truth. Why? An immoral and godless people have a vested interest in believing lies: There is no God; there is no right or wrong; there is no judgment; and there is no Revelation from God. Proverbs in the Bible states: If a ruler hearken to lies, all his servants are wicked.385 Certainly the tyranny of the 21st century is based upon lies, it should come as no surprise that social evil is currently dissolving society as everyone seeks to live by his own personal lie. When men turn from God, He sends them Strong delusion, that they should believe a lie.386 * IN THE 21ST CENTURY, THE LIE BECOMES THE BIG LIE: A GOVERNMENT WITH TOTAL POWER CAN CREATE PEACE, PROSPERITY, AND SCIENTIFIC SALVATION. The 21st century is the century of the Big Lie. Lies have always been with mankind, but every lie was limited in its power to enforce the lie upon others. Truth is enforced by God, and His Spirit operates to implement Gods Truth; A Lie also needs an omnipotent power to enforce a lie over the truththat power is a tyranny. The 21st century could be termed the century of lies. The Big Lie is that government can restore Atlantis upon the earth: Science and Government can recreate the golden age of Man. To pursue this Big Lie, multiple other lies must
385 386

Proverbs 29:12. II Thessalonians 2:11.

be taught to the masses, and each lie must have an army of enforcers to ensure it is not challenged by Truth. Thus, as I proceed to document the events of the 21st century, two things become dominantand absolutely necessary: Multiple Lies, and Unlimited Power. This is fundamental and it must not be forgotten: Tyranny is based upon a Big Lie which is based upon a series of lies. Also, never forget, when a people willingly believe lies, it is because God has given them over to delusions, because of their unfaithful and immoral lives. You will often hear outsiders say, How could anyone believe such lies. It is easy, to stop believing in lies exposes the total corruption of the whole systema system which starts in ones own heart. You cannot face just partial truth, you have to face the whole truth. That is not an option for those who have given themselves over to a life of lies: Exposing the tyrant exposes ones own heart. History shows that most would rather be a slave to a tyrant who offers them comfort in their lies than face the evil that reside within themselves. Hence, as I proceed, I will be exposing one lie after anotherlie after lie build on the foundation of the Big Lie. In a time of tyranny, and the media tells you they are telling you the truth, it is a lie: Truth and tyrannies cannot occupy the same territory. In fact, Truth is the only defense against tyranny, and the only way it can be defeated. Guns do not defeat tyrantsGuns can only replace one tyrant with another. The Bible states that history started with a lie in the Garden of Eden: Satan lied to Eve about what God had said. The Big Lie was that Man could become a god if he believed the lie of Satan. This has not changed: Men believe the Lie because it offers them the opportunity, just as in the Garden, to decide for themselves what is right and wrongThe Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil. In fact, Man cannot reject God and then be done with it. He must find a substitute for God and a substitute for the Truth. He must create a lie or he must find someone willing to create a lie in exchange for something else. Is not that the secret of good advertising: the ability to create a lie about a product and then promise the consumer who believes the lie various psychic rewards. Do we really

think that a certain toothpaste will give us sex appeal? Yes we do, because we really do want to believe the lie. After all, the multi-national corporation would not lie to me, would they? Do not they have a reputation to protect? So we all buy the promises of the advertisement. Besides, the toothpaste does make me feel better about myself, and it does give me more confidence. Self deception can really have positive affects. When you come right down to it, we are surrounded with lies from the time we are able to talk. I was taught as a kid in Sunday School to always tell the truth. (Maybe that is why I was always in trouble.) However, it came as a shock to me that not every other kid told the truth. They not only lied, they were good at it, and I fell for their lies. (I got easily suckered.) They must have gone to a different Sunday School than me. As I grew older I became aware that lying was an important part of everyones life: Parents lied to their kids, and the kids responded in kind. After all, parents lie to protect their kids from the truth that might hurt them, and kids lie because the adult world can be fearful and threatening. I learned that I did not always make the correct decision the first time I was in a new experience. I also learned that I was expected to be perfect and the consequences of imperfection were not fun. Sometimes it seemed like parents and kids conspired to create an artificial world, one based upon lies, but one which maintained the image of perfection. When men, as in the 21st century, discard the Bible and its Laws, something strange happensthe nation creates a total Culture of Lies. In time this comes to dominate ever aspect of life. What are the internet social pages except a culture of lies? Of course, the rationale is that one is not really lying, one is merely selecting the most entertaining and favorable aspects of ones life. That in itself is not wrong, but this selective reality become reality. And that is when it becomes the Lie. (I am not counting the number of exaggerations, fact twisting, photo-shop improvements, and exaltation of sinful choices as positive choices.) In time, living in such a culture, lies are so prevalent that no one really expects a politician, a businessman, or even your spouse, to tell you the whole truth. If the fish swims in water, the man in the 21st century lives in liesI did not have sex with that women.

When a man abandons the Bible, he becomes a bad387 person. However, a functioning society requires that we all maintain the image of goodness. Hence, the Lie. However, here is the problem. Rebellion has consequences for those who change the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator.388 The Bible also tells us how to know if a culture has become a culture of lies. This is the test: For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly.389 When a culture exhibits and approves of abortion, lesbianism, and homosexuality, you will find lives grounded upon LIES. It is important to understand the Biblical understanding of The Lie. A culture of lies begins not in government, not in the masses, but within the church. The people of God are to be the salt, the preserver of truth, and it is this salt which keeps a culture aligned with truth. In a time when Jeremiah was proclaiming Gods message to the people of God, Jeremiah said to one prophet who claimed to come from God: The Lord hath not sent thee; but thou makest this people to trust in a lie.390 When the people of God accept the message of lies from those calling themselves servants of God, the church becomes the source of lies in every other part of culture. One of the primary roles of the Christian Church is to expose lies, all lies. This starts with the people of God rejecting all lies, even the lies within their own hearts. The old saying that you cannot cheat an honest man is a corollary to the axiom that a truly honest man is a threat to all lies. As documented earlier, when the Church allied itself to the Secular American Constitution and united with everyone in a common American theology of materialism, the church had to begin lying to itself. It had to deny the truth of the Bible, the truth of Gods
387

I am using the word bad in the sense of failure to meet the demands of God, something we will all be held accountable. Those who rebel against God cannot avoid the guilt of turning on their Creator and His Laws. Those who accept the total Biblical worldview, including Christs death in our place, are acceptable in Gods eyes and free to expect that their leaders abide by a Biblical Worldview, such as partially expressed under Western Civilization. 388 Romans 1:25. 389 Romans 1: 26-7. 390 Jeremiah 28:15.

Creation, and the truth of Gods laws as representing Creation. The Big Lie cannot exist in the presence of the public proclamation of Biblical Truth. The American Church not only accepted the lies of a common American theology, it maintained a faade of truth by selectively teaching truths that did not confront the culture of lies or those espousing such lies. * THE MODERN AMERICAN CULTURE DEVELOPED A THEOLOGY OF LIES. Those who were raised during a time that Western Civilization was taught to the young, or at a time when the church taught the Bible, came to understand that telling the truth was essential to a good society. However, with the rejection of the Bible and the rejection of Western Civilization, that is no longer true. In fact, lying is seen as basic to human evolution. While most church-going people do not understand the basic Christian theology, they accept it and live by it. So it is with in the secular American theology. Most people act according to the environment in which they live, without much systematic thought. However, just as there are systematic Christian thinkers, so there are systematic secular theologians who defend the American theology and behaviors. First, we live in an acceptable age of LIES. Now I went to school for 18 years and never once was taught that there is actually a theology of lying. I am sure the schools had a reason for not mentioning it. After all, the school system still expects the students to behave according to some Western Values, even though most have been discarded. Lying and cheating are necessary for the school system to guarantee its finished products. David Livingstone Smith will be my first theologian I want to include.391 He cites George Steiner: At every level, from brute camouflage to poetic vision, the linguistic capacity to conceal, misinform, leave ambiguous, hypothesize, invent, is indispensible to the

391

David Livingstone Smith. Whey We Lie: The Evolutionary Roots of Deception and the Unconscious Mind. St. Martins Griffin. 2004.

equilibrium of human consciousness.392 The lesson here: we are not an honest people and it we were honest, we would have to admit it. Consider the following citations from Smith: Self-understanding does not come naturally to human beings, like eating, drinking, and having sex. Evolutionary biology teaches us that the tendency to deceive has an ancient pedigree. Deceptive creatures have an edge over their competitors in the relentless struggle to survive and reproduce that drives the engine of evolution. Deceit is the Cinderella of human nature; essential to our humanity but disowned by its perpetrators at every turn. Human society is a network of lies and deceptions that would collapse under the weight of too much honesty. Sheer social complexity compelled our prehuman ancestors to become progressively more intelligent, and as they did so they also became increasingly adept at social gamesmanship; the wheeling, dealing, bluffing, and conniving that I call social poker. the propensity for self-deception probably became part of our nature because it was so helpful to us in our dealings with one another. Not only does lying to oneself soothe many of the stresses of life, but, more importantly, it also helps one lie to others. One of the most important insights of modern sociobiology is that self-deception is the handmaiden of deceit. in hiding the truth from ourselves, we are able to hide it more fully from others. like deceit, self-deception lies at the core of our humanity.

392

Smith. P. 1.

 Far from being a sign of emotional disturbance, as both popular and psychiatric folklore suggest, it [deception] is probably vital for psychological equilibrium. Lying is universalwe all do it; we all must do it. Mark Twain. the roots of deceit lie deep in our biological past. Human beings are grandmasters of mendacity. It would not have been out of place to name our species Homo Fallax, (deceptive man), instead of Homo Sapiens (Wise man). Nature selected those mental capacities that helped to spread our genes, and those that proved unhelpful were ineluctably snuffed out. As any seducer knows, honesty and reproductive success are not necessarily good bedfellows. Because deception and self-deception helped our species to succeed in the never-ending struggle for survival, natural selection mad them part of our nature. We are deceptive animals because of the advantages that dishonesty reaped for our ancestors, and which it continues to secure for us today.393 The above principles illustrate the foundations of the New World Order. If you do not understand the above statements, you will not be able to understand the new invisible Constitution being installed upon the functions of American government. The Deist beliefs of the 18th century resulted in the Secular ConstitutionNovus Ordo Seclorum. The tyrannical nature of the 21st century Sovereign National Security State is based upon lies. Yet it could never have happened if lying had not become the foundation stone of the American Culture. People have grown accustomed to lies, use lying as part of their social interactions, and believe lying is acceptable. As the Bible states, unbelief leads to a desire to believe the lie, the Big Lie. Hitler could never had succeeded without the willingness of the people to believe his lies. Of course, the people were prepared for his lies because of the Allied lies of World War I, and the lies of native German Jews who sabotaged the war effort in order to support the Balfour Declaration and International Zionism.
393

Smith. Pages 1-12,

In the same way, Americans were prepared for the lies of 9/11 by the lies of Pearl Harbor; the lies of the Kennedy Assassination; the lies of the Gulf of Tonkin; the lies of the Clintons; and the lies of the 2000 Presidential election. When President Bush united the nation behind the obvious lies of 9/11, the nation was ready to follow himthat is what the masses had done for the previous half century. Americans learned that lying was just part of normal life and normal governmental operations. Accountability requires an expectation of honesty. Everyone is probably aware of the role deception has played in the rise and fall of the independent nation-state. England was able to rule the world because of its highly successful use of deception. British intelligence was able to provoke wars between its enemies and to profit from the financial burden placed upon both enemies. Also, it is well know that wars are won through the use of deception: wars do never raise the moral level of a people or a nation. Actually, during the Middle Ages, the Church did work to impose honorable standards in conflicts between warring princes. However, with the rise of the large NationState, deception replaced strategy as the foundational belief about war. (I know I am generalizing here, but there are traceable trends in warfare. The American Civil War has been called the last war where honor was important. As the war went on, the demand for unconditional surrender by the North led to a policy of total war against both soldiers and civilians, and the war became one of atrocities over honor.) I find it interesting that the abandonment of Biblical Law leads to a culture of lies, which leads to a tyrannical leader, which leads to war, which leads to total destruction. When the Bible states that those who hate God love death,394 it is confirmation of the above principles. PrideEveryman did that which was right in his own eyes.395in the Bible is the elevation of mans laws above Gods Laws. Pride leads to a lawless and truth-less culture. Thus the following principle: Pride goeth before destruction, and a haughty spirit before a fall.396 Since 9/11 when the government announced its tyrannical goalsa hundred year war
394 395

Proverbs 8:36. But he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul: all they that hate me love death. Judges 17:6. 396 Proverbs. 16:18.

against terrorismthe United States has been in continuous war, not just against foreign enemies, but against the American citizen. If there is not a change in the mind of the masses, destruction will follow. This brings us to the second stage of the Culture of Lies: Lies can be used to proclaim truth. Jeremy Campbell covers this aspect of modern culture.397 Fictional truths are regarded, he writes, as better able to present truths than just ordinary factual truth. it is a creeping assumption at the start of a new millennium that there are more important than truth.398 This is parallel with the assumption that sinrebellion against Godis exciting, much more exciting than the boring moral life. The truths of a fictional movie are seen as more real than the truths as revealed in the Bible: the idea that truth is a pygmy, a midget, a dullard, and a bore in contrast to the scintillating and extraordinary inventions of falsehood is more fashionable than it has ever been.399 Lies and fiction are just two sides of the same coin. In the United States, fictional truths are considered okay if it promotes the correct agenda. For example, the famous work which may have been responsible for the extraordinary violence of the Civil War was Uncle Toms Cabin. Everyone thought it was an actual account of slavery in the South. The book became one of the pillars of the new National Security State, and used as an excuse to expand its powers into every area of life. However, the book was based upon another work about Southern slavery. That work claimed to present the true nature of slavery. However, that book was taken from court records where blacks had charged their owners with crimes. Yes, slaves could file charges against their owners. Thus the criminal activities of a view was accepted as the true nature of slavery through the fictional work of Uncle Toms Cabin. Because the lie about slavery promoted a cause that many wanted to support, the book was pictured as Truth. When Rigoberta Menchu won a Nobel Peace Prize for her autobiography about the civil war in Guatemala, it was discovered her work contained many exaggerations and fictions. She was defended by the Nobel Prize Committee,
397 398

Jeremy Campbell. The Liars Tale: A history of Falsehood. Norton. 2001. Campbell. P. 12. 399 Campbell. P. 12.

stating, All autobiographies embellish top a greater or lesser extent.400 Her book was considered to be a truthful account about atrocitiesatrocities that many wanted to believe. In other words, Lies that serve a greater cause are considered a form of truth. Other fictions were labeled aesthetic truth. The Bible presents a worldview based strictly upon truths as revealed by God. If the facts are not correct, the Bible is not, then, a reliable source of any truth. If God lies just once, then it is impossible to know when he might be lying again. Campbell writes this about the current view about truth: It is a seductive hypothesis that falsehood is one the side of life, is the lubricant that makes society run, while truth can be harsh, dangerous, and destructive; too simple, too naked, for the complexities of twenty-first century society, inheritor of one of the most brutal hundred years in the history of mankind. The rise of evolutionary psychology, the belief in the curative power of fiction, the need to accept what ought to be true as if it were true, have all contributed to an almost unprecedented tolerance of falsehood.401 Understand this, the Sovereign National Security State operates by the above principles. The government teaches truths that felicitate the future actions it wishes to take. Hence, fictional facts are truth if they promote the goals of the new tyranny. In the words of George Costanza in Seinfeld: Just remember, its not a lie if you believe it. Lying is seen as necessary part of the good life: Friedrich Nietzsche called the world cruel, contradictory, misleading, and senseless, and concluded that we need lies in order to live with such an abhorrent reality. That lying is a necessity of life is apart of the terrifying and problematic character of existence. We have come full circle from the ancient thesis that truth and goodness are inseparable twins. The notion embedded in our cultural attitudes is that humanity would never have stayed the grueling course to its present high place on the evolutionary ladder on a diet as thin and meager as the truth. We secrete from within ourselves, wrote George Steiner, the grammar, the mythologies of hope, of fantasy, of self-deception without which we have been arrested at some rung

400 401

Campbell. P. 12. Campbell. P. 15.

of primate behavior or would, long since, have destroyed ourselves.402 Remember that in 1984 telling the truth is considered an act of terrorism. One of the premises for those who study the Bible is it complete internal reliance on a structure of systematic truth. One part of the Bible will never contradict another part. What is truth in Genesis is true in Revelation. Just as nature can be studied only in the belief that the laws of nature are consistent with each other, so with the Bible. If that were not true, scientific study of nature would not be possible. If that were not true, the Bible could not be studied with the same tools as one would study nature. There are times when nature seems to confound our understanding: Is light a wave or is it a particle? So too with the Bible: Does predestination nullify freedom? Under some circumstances, light behave as a wave; in other circumstances, it behaves like a particle. The Bible says that God created man with the freedom to choose to accept His Revelation or Reject it; the Bible also states that God is in total control of ALL events. Neither the Bible nor nature reveal their secrets easily, and according to our understanding. The very idea of a nature that can be trusted to be consistent and truthful comes from the belief in the Bible. So too the idea that truth is part of creation comes from our understanding of the Bible. When the Bible is denied and its Laws, then men seek to manipulate TRUTH to a human goal. Also, men seek to manipulate nature to attain goals which are not congruent with creationsuch as the mixing of animal and plant DNA. Before the Flood of Noah, men combined human and animal DNA to create the monstrosities recorded in ancient mythology. The Bible gives us a picture of a real world, but with a nature that is limited in its scope: man is to only color between the lines. This is Truth. When Truth is denied, but the universe becomes open to whatever man thinks he can accomplishConsequences be Damned. Before the Big Tyrannical Lie became a reality in the 21st century, a false lie was use to rid the world of Biblical Truth: Reason. Reason served two functions: It was to destroy Truth and replace it with Reasonable Truth. God created reason,
402

Campbell. P. 15.

but reason must always start from Revelation or from an assumption. Reason is this: If A is true, then B must be true. The important factor is the if in every argument. In the 21st century, the secular, material, and evolutionary world is assumed. From there, conclusions can be drawn. For the Christian, reason is based upon the laws and principles revealed in the Bible. In older times, Logic was an important subject in schooling. It is no longer, and thus a generation can be seduced by fallacious arguments and governmental propaganda. Reason was seen a mans attempt to create his own systematic theology describing reality. This brings us to the third area of the LIE, the use of deception to market a fictitious culture. If you think in modern terms, the Bible is God marketing Himself to mankind. For those who want to substitute their own ideas of reality, the need is to copy in someway the perceptions that the Bible conveys. The marketing of a new idea or change is all about creating a fictional universe in which the idea is central. Of course, there is a subtle change in vocabulary as a particular cultural behavior or idea is marketed. The goal is to take a LIE, place it in a fictional story, and then present that story as a viable alternative to other stories. Our lives, according to the Bible, are really a story. We are not just animals living off the land, gathered in herds, and becoming extinct at death. Men, not only seek to survive on earth, but attempt to write a story. Not only are men to write this story in collaboration with God, but it is to include other people who are also writing a story. In the end, our stories have eternal consequences as every man will be judged before the God who revealed the rules by which all stories will be judged. The goal of the marketing of ideas is to create stories in which those who behave in a certain way, or believe in certain things, can write a successful story. Remember, a fictional story is nothing but a LIE wearing a tuxedo. Modern man can be seen with the development of the novel: The novel is often said to have emerged with the appearance of Daniel Defoe's Robinson Crusoe (1719) and Moll Flanders (1722). But the central character in both novels is so convincing and set in so solid and specific a world that Defoe is often credited with being the

first writer of realistic fiction.403 The early novel was a work of fiction but appears to be so real that everyone thought of it as fictional, yet true. And it might be said, that every good novel wants to succeed in that wayunless it is pure escapist fantasy. As a kid, I so much wanted The Three Musketeers to be real, along with The Adventures of Robin Hood. The stories transported me into a world that was so much more real and exciting than the world of school, chores, and homework. The 21st has taken the next step in this creation of artificial realities. Not only is each person entitled to write his own person novel on the social media, but the ideas, philosophies, and politics are all based upon selling fictional stories that represent themselves as a truer world than the one in which people must live. Just as I wanted the story of Robin Hood to be real, so today people want the story of the War on Poverty to be real, or the story of the happy married homosexual couple to be equally real. As you will see as I continue, every aspect of the 21st world has been transformed into a fictional reality where the ideas of men and their dreams all come true. The Bible portrays the real world according to the laws of creation, but modern man wants to live in a totally different world where his rebellious dreams all come true. The bottom line, the reality of God has been totally negated, and the way opened for man to discover his own fictional world that is just as good as Gods world. One book that explains this new fictional real world is The Marketing of Evil. The plain truth is, within the space of our lifetimes, much of what Americans once almost universally abhorred has been packaged, perfumed, giftwrapped, and sold to us as though it had great value. By skillfully playing on our deeply felt national values of fairness, generosity, and tolerance, these marketers have persuaded us to embrace as enlightened and noble that which all previous generations since Americas founding regarded as grossly self-destructivewin a word, evil.405 Without even much awareness by the people, political debate has
404
403 404

www.academic.brooklyn.cuny.edu/english/melani/cs6/novel.html David Kupelian. The Marketing of Evil: How Radical, Elitists, and Pseudo-Experts Sell Us Corruption Disguised as Freedom. WND Books. 2005. 405 Kupelian. P. 11-12.

been reduced to the art of selling a LIE as being real, and the answer to the nations problems. 21st religion also involves the marketing of a fictional world. Men usually love the idea of having their own personal God who will take care of their every need. The successful church will often teach this type of God in order to attract as many paying customers as possible. The goal of every popular religion is to create a fictional world in which the God of the Bible can be incorporated into the new fictional world and appear as the real God of the Bible. It is similar to the techniques used by those who write historical novels. The authors take real people and real events, and then mold their own story around those things that are real. The reader will often accept that fictional work as telling the real story, the one not covered in the history books. We all love the fictional world, especially when the author concludes his story with, And they all lived happily ever after. We all love the stories that are rags to riches, the man gets his girl, and vengeance is served. We all want real life to reflect the fictional works that satisfy something inside of us. I am sure you have all read something over and over, or watched a movie repeatedly because the story just rang true to something in our own heart. Those stories are often very revealing in that they allow us to see something inside of us that we may not even been aware that was there. As a child, I wished I could have lived in the woods with Robin Hood and his merry men. Something inside of me saw that as the best world imaginable. The work by Kupelian describes how behaviors that in the past would have been regarded as evil have been transformed into good by the creation of a fictional world. Good marketing is becoming an expert at creating a make-believe world, and have it believable and doable. If you have watched Seinfeld, you have witnessed the creation of an imaginary world, a world where people living sinful lives, appear to be having a good time. Other TV shows, if successful, offer similar views of counter reality that appear to provide community, satisfaction, and enjoyable times. Or consider the TV show Cheers: The Bar where everybody

knows you name. That show ran for eleven years as the fictional community provided mental satisfaction for millions of weekly viewers. Successful marketing of ideas can best be accomplished through the fictional association of the item to be sold, and primal desires within the hearts of the listener. Taking this argument to the extreme, the ultimate promotion of homosexual marriage would be the use of The Waltons set in a homosexual setting: Just a big house with a bunch of guys attempting to survive the breakdown of the external American economy and social order. Certainly Seinfeld made fornication look like it was normal and fun. One realistic side of the show was the prevalence of neurotic behaviors by most of the characters: rebelling against God does create mental anomalies. * INSERT: There are only two worlds: Gods world and fictional world. Politics, marketing, false religions, and governmental education are all involved in the desire to sell a world of mans making. The desire of men in the New Testament has never changed in their regard for the world of Jesus: We will not have this man rule over us. Even the church has sought to separate Biblical Law from Gods World. Gods World has been restricted to the invisible, spiritual world. This spiritual world is said to be at odds with Satans World within which the Christian must endure until the end. The Church sees its mission as proclaiming the salvation of God to individual souls in Satans World, hoping to bring them into the Church organizational structure. However, the Church does not see its role as confronting the ruling powers with Gods World of Biblical Law. As long as the State and its servants leave the Church alone, there Church a peace treaty exists between the Fictional World created by man, and the Church World of Salvation Rituals. The man of the 21st century is not offered the choice of choosing between the Fictional World and Gods World, he is offered the choice between Fictional World and Church Fictional World. If you do not understand this, you will find what I have to say pretty bizarre. This is why the Church is not active in confronting the Ruling Powers: it does not want its own fictional exposed. Those

who control the American Church know they live in a glass house (Crystal Cathedral?) and they do not wish to get into a stone fight with the government and its total culture of control. It would surely lose. Whenever Gods Laws are mentioned, the Church, But we are saved by grace, not Law. Of course, but a saved person, actually all must, live in a culture, and the blessings of God are upon a nation that abides by the Laws of God and builds it s house upon that solid rock. Personal salvation is based upon the atoning death of Jesus Christ. Civilizations are built upon the foundations of a social order as revealed in the Bible. While a majority may never be actual Christians, Biblical Truth acts as the preserver, i.e. salt, of any civilization. It is the role of Christians, when they proclaim the whole revealed Word of God, to protect and preserve Civilizations from self-destruction. One of the least mentioned facets of Church history is the overlooked fact that the Church routinely get infiltrated by those who would weaken or destroy it. When the Roman Empire and Satan attacked the Church from the outside, it only made the Church stronger. When Rome made the Church a Statist Institution, the Church declined. Actually, the Church became more powerful as the religion of Vatican and Rome grew strong, but the spirituality and Biblical understanding of the Church declined. Popular American religion is based upon the idea that culture is neutral and that the role God plays in a persons life is to help a person succeed in the culture. The American mythology of rags to riches has been incorporated into the Biblical idea of God blessing those who serve him. Henry Van Til cites the famous J. Gresham Machen: Religion is being regarded more and more as a mere means to a higher end.406 As we all know, life can be tough, and American religion is regarded as being there to motivate us when times are tough, and to encourage us when hope seems lost. Everyone needs a story in which they are the staring character, and religion helps many place themselves in situations where they are special: they are chosen and blessed by God.

406

Henry R. Van Til. The Calvinistic Concept of Culture. Presbyterian and Reformed Publishing. 1972. P.28.

As mentioned earlier, the United States Constitution sought to establish a totally secular order. The goal was to find a common ground legal system that would satisfy everyone and provide a neutral playground in which all peoples and religions could pursue their private dreams. This view is contrasted with the Biblical teaching about the fall of man: man has become totally selfish and any legal system created will always benefit those who create the system. For example, tax laws benefit the super rich and the ruling elites, not the middle class. The Constitution created the public world controlled by the governments of America, and a private religious world to be exercised inside a church building the freedom to worship God in their own way. Van Til offers this insight: It is certainly folly for Gods people to think that they can live in two separate worlds, one for their religious life, and devotional exercises, and the other usurping all other time, energy, moneyan area in which the priests of Secularism are calling the numbers. One cannot keep on evangelizing the world without interfering with the worlds culture. To divide life into areas of sacred and secular, letting our devotions take care of the former while becoming secular reformers during the week, is to fail to understand the true end of men.407 And yet, after attending or visiting many different churches in my lifetime, I have never once encountered a church that dared to proclaim a message that confronted the totally secular, government order. (IRS code 501.c3 has a lot to do with that.) Only God can create reality, all man can do is apply the Laws of God to the circumstances of life. That is mans role. There is no way any man, no matter how good he is or well-intentioned, can create a legal order that reflects the nature of the real world. The Bible reveals the real world to man. All other worlds are fictional: But when we substitute this imaginary world for the real perfection that God alone reveals and requires of us in our relationship to him, then we fall into aestheticism. This is the substation of art for religion.408 The Reformation laid the basis for Western Civilization by liberating mankind from the restrictions of Vatican Culture and Controls. Men were free to go forth and
407 408

Van Til. P. 43-4. Van Til. P. 61.

conquer in the name of God and using the tools of Biblical Culture to establish a true New Order of the Ages, i.e. The Kingdom of God. (You hear people complain about the imperfections of Western Civilization, but it probably created the best culture in mankinds history.) All Civilizations and cultures are based upon the beliefs of the people who are acting out their wishes to form the earth into their image of reality. When a people start with a false religion, only a false culture can result. The reality is this, the 21st century Sovereign National Totalitarian Security State is base upon the working out of the false premises upon which the nation was formed: mans religious beliefs should not influence public culture and government, i.e. secularism. The fundamental belief in secularism is that mans belief in his innate ability to create a social order is never to be challenged. The answer to every problem is more money, more control, more power, more laws, and ultimately, more government. As the Book of Revelation declares, Man will never admit that his problems stem from his rejection of Gods solution to the problems of men. This is one of the reasons that the United States was the only nation to solve the slavery issue through war. Not just a war, but a war of total destruction. Normal differences under secularism are often treated as rebellion. After all, secularism promotes a ruling elite as a substitute for God, and they come to think of themselves as gods. As we all know, to defy any god is a dangerous thing. Also, for a god, there is nothing, absolutely nothing, that he cannot do. The are mere tools in the hands of the elitist god whose vision of order cannot be restricted. Modern non-Christian culture, then, is critical of the Scriptures, since, according to its standard, they merely embody a human tradition. Its own charter of freedom, which extols the sovereignty of human personality and bows before the autonomy of the mind of man, forbids any other course.409 Secularism is presented as not only obvious, but the only possible solution. The image which most of us have had planted in our heads is the following: Man awakens to find himself on planet earth; this earth is a wilderness; through mans efforts he can sustain life through mining, farming, and manufacturing; it makes
409

Van Til. P. 160.

no difference at all what a man believes about God when it comes to farming, mining, and manufacturing; and, the ultimate goal of a good life is the same for everyone. After all, the best farming methods are not dependent upon Biblical revelation, but are gained through the science of farming. In this environment, the trading of farming, mining, and manufacturing products creates the societies and cultures we know. Of course, everyone has particular beliefs which they are free to express in the privacy of their home and private associations. Government is there to make sure everyone plays the game fairly within this picture of life. When Christians seek to impose their religious views upon this secular order, you can understand why it is viewed as sabotage. For example, does the person mining for gold need to know the Bible? Hence, those seeking to extract wealth from the earth should only be restricted by the science of their particular field, not by ancient doctrines. For example, should whom a farmer sleeps with at night be of any importance to the science of farming? This sounds very convincing, but it assumes a material universe, and it assumes that the pursuit of wealth and personal, private ecstasy is the goal of life on earth. In this scenario, religion, sports, and entertainment are all considered alternative frostings upon the secular cakeall open to ones particular liking. * The secular culture is open manipulation by those who consider themselves in a position to be one of the gods of the earth who have the power to create order. Just as the Church has its preachers, theologians, and evangelists, so does the secular order. Once you recognize these individuals you can understand the nature of the 21st Statist operation. The Church has always attempted to operate openly, even to its own detriment. However, the methods used to create the new Totalitarian Order are disguised, often down in secret, and carry none of the proper labels that you see in the propagation of the Church. In the old days the Snake Oil salesmen or travelling peddler would come to town selling his cures and wares; today, the same individuals exist, but they are better able to sell their products without the awareness of the buyers.

When you go to a church, you know you are being expose to religion. However, it is important to understand when a person is being exposed to the secular religious faith, as it has no obvious structures. While Biblical religious truths are taught, secular religious truths are marketed. (One can observe the decline of Christianity to its reliance upon its oppositions form of evangelism, i.e. marketing.) When a person enters into the world of the 21st century, you enter into the world of the secular churchyou are being converted to a new religion. If you do not understand this, you will be deceived, and you will be changed into a new person. When you watch TV, attend a movie, or listen to music, you are entering the secular Church and you are being taught the scriptures of secularism. One of the little understand functions of the Bible is the creation of pictures or reality inside the minds of men. The human mind cannot operate without input telling it what to think about and how to think about it. Not only has our mind been flawed by mans fall from perfection, our mind was made to operate in connection to its creator. The goal of Secularism, the religion of America, is to create a different reality in mans mind than the one presented in the Bible. Remember, our minds need pictures in order to function. (Remember the commercial that sold Kodak moments?) Those who control the pictures in your mind, control your thinking, and ultimately your behavior. One reason Christianity has failed in the United States is that the pictures he has created have not been able to compete on the open market with those who believe in Secularism. (The Sunday sermon cannot compete with Sunday Football.) The movie The Matrix provides some interesting insights on life in the 21st century. The recognizes the consequences of living in an artificially created reality. Understand, all realities other than the one revealed in the Bible is an artificial reality. Kupelian wrote: In The Matrix humans are born into a slave state in which what they think of reality is actually a powerful computer generated virtual-reality program. They live in constant and deep delusion. Without realization it, these humans have been reduced to the lowest form of servitude, their life energies literally sucked out of them to fuel the insatiable

needs of their rules.410 While Americans are not totally living inside a computergenerated reality, certainly reality for Americans is derived from many assorted electronic devices which disguise themselves as being connected to a real world. Once people enter into the world of the fictional reality, then everything they see and think has been programmed into their minds. Consider the ridiculous topic of evolution: If you just look at the real evidence, the whole process looks ridiculous. However, once a person enters into The Matrix, then he can no longer see reality. The National Sovereign Security State is dependent upon evolution, for there can be no other god than the State in the New World Order. And since evolution by definition always results in improvement and advancement, all of mans violent, lustful, and selfish drives are perfectly normal and natural and advanced. There is no good and evil, no heaven and helland man, as a highly evolved monkey, has no sin and no guilt, as these are logical impossibilities from the evolutionary point of view.411 There are no moral limits for man or for the State: Of course, if the State and Man conflict, the State trumps Man. The State, as the coordinator of the Evolutionary Survival of those who are most Fit [acceptable to the State], ensures that those outside the Statist Matrix are no longer needed or necessary. Another example of programming the thinking of a nation is the idea of the Separation of Church and State. The Constitution forbad the Central State from interfering in the operation of Christians and the Church. So what does the Supreme Court say about this concept? The State is to be protected from the interference of the Church and Christians. How could a people come to believe that the illogical opinions of the Court be a true explanation of the Constitution? It is easy, the Men of the United States live in a different Matrix than the one that exited during the time of the Constitution. Justice Joseph Story of the Supreme Court wrote the following in 1811: Probably at the time of the adoption of the Constitution, and of the amendment to it now under consideration [First Amendment], the general if not the universal sentiment in America was, that Christianity ought to receive encouragement from the State so far as was not
410 411

Kupelian. P. 171. Kupelian. P. 174.

incompatible with the private rights of conscience and freedom of religious worship. An attempt to level all religions, and to make it a matter of state policy to hold all in utter indifference, would have created universal disapprobation, if not universal indignation. The real object of the [First Amendment] was, not to countenance, much less to advance Mahometanism [Islam], or Judaism, or infidelity, by prostrating Christianity; but to exclude all rivalry among Christian sects, and to prevent any national ecclesiastical establishment, which should give to an hierarchy the exclusive patronage of the national government.412 When a people believe an illogical and absurd notion, it is not because they are stupid, it is because they are living in another matrix. In this modern matrix, the Constitution only means what that Court says it means, even if the Court is obviously making no sense. The Court tells how one is to think under the new way of thinking. You see, it is not just about the interpretation of the Constitution, it is about how a person is to think. The Supreme Court was not just remaking the Laws of the Nation, it was about remaking the Matrix. Once you enter into this Matrix, your mind frame changes, and then every action by the government from then on makes sense. You have accepted this New Reality. When reality is turned upside-down, a person is confronted with either rebellion or adjusting his thinking to this new way of thought. For example, the emphasis upon Political Correctness, on the surface sounds absurd, unless you understand that the forced correction of ones speech is not about just verbal expressions, it is there to program the person into a new way of thinking, i.e. he is being programmed into the new Matrix. Once this is accomplished, all the elites have to do is to tell the masses, today we have a new truth. When this happens, everyone has been so prepared for this action that everyone obeys. In the Matrix there are no absolutes other than the ones proclaimed by the electronic Matrix: he who controls the electronic world controls the matrix. Another slight of hand has been the transformation of multi-culturalism from being about different cultural customs and dress, to the elevation of every behavior and custom on an equality with every other one, every the Bible and its
412

Kupelian. P. 44.

culture and traditions. Kupelian cites Judge Bork about modern education: A curriculum designed to foster understanding of other cultures would study those cultures. Multiculturalism does not. Courses are not offered on the cultures of China or India or Brazil or Nigeria, nor does the curriculum require the study of languages without which foreign cultures cannot be fully understood. Instead the focus is on groups that, allegedly, have been subjected to oppression by American and Western civilizationhomosexuals, American Indians, blacks, Hispanics, women, and so on. the message is not that all cultures are to be respected, but that European culture, which created the dominance of white males, is uniquely evil. Multiculturalism follows the agenda of modern liberalism, and it comes straight from the Sixties counterculture. But now, in American education, it is the dominant culture.413 Here again, education is not about training kids to think in the traditional sense. The new schools are not just teaching new information, they are teaching a whole new way of thought. Students are being trained to think in light of the New Matrix. Conservatives and Christians have often been caught up in fighting particular issues, while the new way of thinking is often ignored. Actually, a totally new reality is being imposed upon everyone in America. You may, with total effort, decrease the number of abortions, but the new thought structure will remain in place. If you have read this whole work, you will understand that the new Matrix is nothing other than the old Babylonian System being incorporated into American thought: the words have changed, but the system is the same. In the old system, Satan openly controlled the Matrix and was worshipped as such. Today, Satan controls the elites who control the Matrix. Behind the scenes, Satan is still worshipped by the elites. The Matrix means a new form of Truth. Truth has been totally liberated from the Biblical Absolutes, but truth is now something that can be marketed and accepted. This marketing is combined with the total electronic culture and with the assistance of the centralized government and the elites that control the whole system. Actually, truth no longer exists in the least, it is just the mass acceptance
413

Kupelian. P. 88.

of a particular idea means it is Truth for todayTruth today, gone tomorrow. One thing more, it is virtually impossible to see from one Matrix to another. Those inside the 21st century fictional Matrix find such doctrines as Abortion Rights, Evolution, Homosexual rights, the family as a small tyranny, ethical choices as a right, etc. as all perfectly logical and part of reality. The internal science of the Matrix will prove everything inside the Matrix as being real. That is why the Kingdom of Gods Matrix and the Babylonian Matrix not only produces two types of reality, but it produces different visions of reality, and different thinking processes. That is why the Bible teaches that preaching alone cannot wake up a person living in Satans Matrix, but the power of God is required to change the mindset of the listener. One of the problems, that has plagued American Christianity from the beginning, is that the Church has believed that the theology of common ground means everyone is living inside the same Matrix. The Church has relied upon persuasion to bring people into Gods Kingdom from Satans Kingdom. It is presumed that everyone lives with the same thinking processes, with the same reasoning, and with the same understanding of reality. All that is necessary to convert someone is to supply them with the proper information. After all, to someone inside Gods Kingdom, the truths of the Bible are so obvious. Hence, they must be obvious to everyone else. The same thing applies in reverse, those living inside Satans Matrix cannot understand those stupid Christians: the modern way of thinking seems so logical and observable. It becomes obvious then, that the Marketing of Evil is really directed at those who already are inside Satans Matrix. Before the marketing of evil can succeed, the majority of the nation must already be living inside the matrix of evil. One very dangerous sign in the 21st century is that these marketing techniques are becoming successful to those who are inside the church and claim to be Christians. Those inside of Gods Matrix and thinking processes will find such marketing techniques silly and obviously a fraud. The wall of separation that the government has been trying to impose upon the American Church actually exists between the two rival Matrixes. This Wall of Separation is total and whose

existence will remain throughout eternity. The Supreme Courts Law is merely an earthly imitation of Gods Wall. Kupelian lays out a partial view of the nature of the new Matrix worldview and how it is becoming a reality: Few people realize America was actually sold on abortion thanks to an audacious, calculated, and brazenly deceptive public relations plan that relied heavily on lies and fabrications. Or that giant corporations voraciously competing for Americas $150 billion teen market routinely infiltrate young peoples social groups with undercover culture spies to find out how better to lead children into ever more debauched forms of authentic self-expression. Few of us realize that the widely revered father of the sexual revolution has been irrefutable exposed as a full-fledged sexual psychopath who encouraged pedophilia and whose vaunted scientific survey included interviewing incarcerated sex offenders and prostitutes whole pretending they were typical World War II-era America. Or that the gay rights movementwhich transformed Americas former view of homosexuals as self-destructive deviants into their current status as victims and cultural heroesis following an in-depth, published plan laid out by professional Harvard-trained marketers.414 This world is a fictional reality created by the scientific techniques of modern marketing. Marketing is the new form of evangelism for the new Matrix Religion being formed in the 21st century. Just as the quality of a product is not necessary for a successful ad campaign, so it is with the marketing of Truth. Actually, Truth may be a roadblock to a good marketing campaign. Part of the success of any campaign is changing the image of a product which may have little to do with the product: marketing is the enhancement of a product. This brings me back to the theme that a universe that is subject to marketing is a fictional universe. Now false worldviews existed in the past, but worldviews competed with each other in the ability to make the truth of the universe open for all to see.

414

Kupelian. P. 12.

For centuries philosophers have been searching for the Truth and competed with one another to see who could best express True TRUTH. Campbell writes: Moderns like Descartes and Thomas Hobbes had stirred up an unhealthy optimism that truth was within the grasp of philosophers, an optimism which in our own epoch has led to the heresy that such knowledge is simply mythmaking, storytelling, linguistic artifacts floating in flimsy ether.415 However, just as religion has many expressions and different descriptions of a god, so too the philosophers came up with many versions of Truth. Obviously, if there is a TRUTH, only one religion can be right, and only one philosopher can be right. The result, was a loss in the confidence that TRUTH could be attained. That falls in line with the tradition in Western thought we have repeatedly emphasized, that while truth is desirable, certainly, it may not be the most important thing. Socrates was caricatured by Aristophanes in The Clouds as a person who loves the truth but has not given any thought to the possibility that others may love some things more than truth, which places a formidable barrier between him and them.416 In time, philosophy became boring to read and philosophers sought to find their calling in other areas. While the time may be up for debate, but I think, with Nietzsche who announced the Death of God, also announced the Death of Truth. For him POWER replaced TRUTH as the center of ones search. Others sought other local absolutes, based upon utility rather than upon TRUTH. Kant, while before Nietzsche, saw truth as occurring within the mind of man. The brain and its operations creates a REAL world according to the categories of the brain. This opened up a new category of TRUTH and which opened up the idea of changing the brain and its input of information to create new categories of TRUTH. The brains only source of ideas is the environment. If the environment can be controlled, then the brain will form a reality using a new set of information. There have also been constant experimentation with chemicals and hypnotic-type techniques to change the nature of the brain itself. It is the combination of the above knowledge that led to the very idea that
415 416

Campbell. P. 109. Campbell. P. 109.

something more than a worldview could be created, a Total Matrix of Meaning and Reality. Imagine the power if this magical world could be created. Kant and Nietzsche certainly laid the foundations for the implementation of this Matrix Order. Nietzsche asks point-blank: Is truth really worth more than falsehood? And if so, why? The value of truth, Nietzsche decided, must be measured by the extent to which it promotes the flourishing of life, which is a masterly role for it to play.417 Darwin is also a factor in this new world of Nietzsche: Truth does not come naturally to human beings, because nature operates in terms of survival and strength, not authenticity and openness.418 Into this new sense of world creation, one institution formed to facilitate the formation of this world: The Sovereign National Security State. Only a power that is not limited to some Truth, and not restricted by accepted ethical standards, can become the new god who is creating a New World Order. Truth has been replaced by a Grand Myth, a myth which is supported by the government and those who owe their sustenance to the government. Into the world of Darwin, Kant, and Nietzsche, arrived Sigmund Freud. Freud came to discover that lies and self-deception are a key to understanding human character. People need illusions. Every civilization is built on coercion and the bridling of instinct in individuals who harbor anti-social and anti-cultural bents. The masses are lazy and unintelligent; they have no love for instinctual renunciation, and they are not to be convinced by argument of its inevitability. They must be made to rein in their desire for endless gratification by the intervention of an elite which stands guard over the welfare of civilization. This elite needs to have its hand firmly on the reins of power, since it is continually tempted to surrender to the craving of the masses for more leisure and less work in order to hold onto its leadership status.419 (Emphasis added.) Thus the demand for a total new reality, a agency that can enforce a Grand Myth, and a ruling elite who can ensure that no opposition arises to threaten the stability of this New Matrix Order. You cannot understand the 21st century if you
417 418

Campbell. P. 159. Campbell. P. 160. 419 Campbell. P. 186-7.

do not understand the previous two pages. Those raised under the aegis of Western Civilization will recognize the heretical nature of this Matrix, but those raised under the aegis of government schools and the social media world, will understand that mankind needs a powerful government to put down false realities, and man needs some belief system to hold the planet together. Under the cover of this Grand Mythical World, the individual person is free to work, make love, and maintain electronic social relationships. Thus the world of modern is a totally controlled environment, monitored by the total information awareness of the computer network, and presented to the masses as a living movie in which they are participants. In the past, people might accept the Biblical view of reality, or they may not. Generally, every civilization has a dominant and a recessive worldview. The masses are presented with choices and various organizations compete for the attention of and beliefs of the masses. Until the age of the Internet, this system of competing worldviews was part of everyones conception of Truth and Reality. However, those days are quickly coming to an end. The first step in the creation of a Matrix of Truth and Reality came with the imposition of falsehoods and forcing them onto the people of the United States. Consider the following list of acceptable and even necessary lies: 1. FICTIONAL SCIENCE: DARWINISMThe denial of God and the denial of Gods active participation in history is fundamental to any tyranny. Before a State can become a god, all other gods must be destroyed. Darwinism laid the groundwork for Science to become the executioner for the State. 2. FICTIONAL MONEY: CENTRAL BANKINGIn the Bible, money is either real property or a receipt for that property. The tyrant needs money, lost of money, and the ability to print money at will requires that the people accept ink and paper as real money. 3. FICTIONAL LAWS: SUPREME COURTIf Gods laws are greater than a nations laws, the expanded rule of the tyrant is impossible. Gods

Moral Laws need to be replaced by procedural laws overseen by men in black robes, i.e. priests. 4. FICTIONAL CHURCHESA true Church will declare the Bible and the God of the Bible to be the head of every nation. Fictional churches practice spirituality in place of service to God, and teach patriotism to the State and its soldiers. 5. FICTIONAL MAN: FREUDIAN MANMan, rather than being a creation of God, became just another animal. Man was, however, the supreme result of evolution. Only a strong State can herd these wild animals into a social order. 6. FICTIONAL SOCIETY: INTERNET MANThe days when people in a locality were bonded to one another and supported one another are not conducive to centralized rule. The new society is the global connection between all peoples sharing experiences. Actual local help comes from the government. 7. FICTIONAL FOOD: GMO LOOK-ALIKE FOODThe sustenance required by humans is being replaced by poisoned foods that look like foods. The individual, because of this, becomes dependent upon government health care, which determines life and dead. 8. FICTIONAL LANGUAGE: POLITICAL CORRECTNESSIn the past, Biblical language framed the thinking of the masses. Now, the enforced compliance with correct language forces everyone to adopt the latest language fads: the first step in creating lockstep thinking. 9. FICTIONAL LEADERS: PUPPET CANDIDATESThe days of an independent thinking man, a follower of God, and not seeking power, are over. The leader gains power by pleasing those who control the elections, and by following their plan for rule. 10. FICTONAL ETHICS: RIGHTS REPLACE MORALTIYMorality comes from God, rights come from the State. The least offenses against someones rights becomes a cause clbre. The government and its media paid hound dogs, always leap into action. 11. FICTIONAL REALITY: LIFE IS MEDIA ORIENTEDCompared to the former times of people living lives intertwined with their neighbors,

the new reality is that of doing something together: sports, mall, movies, etc. 12.FICTIONAL EDUCATOIN: THE NEW GOAL, PASSING STANDARDIZED TESTSThe Bible, its stories, and great English Literature no longer constitute learning, but the skills needed to pass tests. The New World Order is built upon FICTIONS. Those who are grounded in realitythe world as Gods creationare dangerous in that they live their lives in something called TRUTH. Tyranny must be built upon a people who are satisfied with fictions and consider a fictional life as REAL. The new tyrant can only succeed if his people have already been conditioned to live in an unreal world. After all, if God is real and the Bible true, living apart from God is unreal. Real people want a real God. The tyrant must have the image of a god with supernatural powers. Fictional people are content with a fictional reality and a ruler who is able to give divine support to that reality. There is one final fiction that must to propagated for the tyrant to succeed: #13FICTIONAL HISTORY. Every tyrant needs a history which tells a story which supports the necessity for the rise of a New Nation and a New Leader who can be in total control of the new conditions. The facts of history must be carefully selected to incorporate Evolutionary History into the Nations History. Into this environment, a new type of government must be taught to the masses. The old image of the country courthouse must be replaced with the huge bureaucracy of the centralized government. With God out of the picture, a new god must be created to be ever present in everyones life. * THE STATE MUST BECOME THE ULIMATE EXPRESSION OF REALITY, AND NO OPPOSITION TO THIS REALITY WILL BE TOLERATED. Fictional reality takes energy and effort if it is to work, even at a minimum. The foundation stone of true government is Self-Government. The individual serving God and obeying His Laws is the starting point for all other forms of government. This is reality. It is natural. Under these conditions, governments

exist to defend the nations borders, and to settle internal disputes that cannot be handled locally. A government of the people, by the people, and for the people is not the government of Lincoln, but the government of a community, ruled first by self-government. All other forms of government are fictional and require the creation of a fictional reality into order to gain the approval of the people and to avoid open rebellion. Now, no one wants to live in a fictional world, so every order requires apologists and court historians to justify the way things are. The role of the talking heads on the news serve the same function: A crisis exists and a government official is brought in to explain it to us all. The very best talking head was Walter Cronkite. I watched him handle the Kennedy Assassination and the early American space program; and his role was to chronicle the age for the listener. He gave us all assurance that the best minds were in control of every situation. We all knew, that if there was something wrong, he would tell us. We trusted that the situation or crisis would turn out okay because Walter was experiencing the same things we were, and he was calm and assuring. No one ever thought that he was an actor playing a great role out on a global stage. We believed that stage represented the real world, and the news was not fiction created for our benefit. Of course, we now know differently. After Cronkite retired he revealed that he worked to establish a New World Order. 420 It never dawned on me when I was young, that Walter Cronkite was participating in the creation of a fictional order. I did not understand that, when
420

Google search revealed the following: World Federalism and Walter Cronkite: Sitting at the right hand of Satan by Maggie at Maggies Notebook CBS anchorman Walter Cronkite retired from his position as the most trusted man in America in 1981. America thought they knew all there was to know about this distinguished newsman that they invited into their home each evening. The truth is, we didnt have a clue, and we certainly didnt know what he was doing behind the scenes. Walter Cronkite was a World Federalist and in that vein, he said he was happy to sit at the right hand of Satan. [See Cronkite speech accepting Global Governance Award from Norman Cousins, in 1999. Entire acceptance speech on internet.]

watching Walter, I should have been in a theater, so that I would have known that I was watching a movie. Fictional reality can be very exciting at the movies. If you accept the reality that you encounter every day as being real, then you are mistaken. The sports, the shopping, the movies, the music, the fake political debates, and the crisis of the day, are all there to entertain you in the fictional world of Statist Tyranny. The very same news that shows you car accidents, then shows you political accidents. Do not fall for the fake transfer from one story to the next. Fictional Reality is not an accident: car wrecks just happen, not so with wars and rumors of wars. Albert Salomon wrote this: In the rise of modern Western civilization, religion became a constituent element in the foundations of all political and social institutions.421 This is true of all civilizations. In the 21st century, Reformation Christianity has been replaced by American Christianity. This is a new religion and the result is a new civilization that is being formed upon the ruins of Biblical Christianity and the rise of the new self-centered, self-help churches. While much is made of the elites and their formation of a New World Order and the establishment of a new form of government based upon their desire. However, their efforts to create a fictional order would not have been possible if Biblical Christianity had not been eliminated as an influence. Men have long understood that civilization and culture must stand together. Alexander the Great knew that he had to impose a new culture upon the lands he conquered if he was to maintain control over the peoples. Alexanders war camp contained not only soldiers but also poets, artists, philosophers, and so on. Thus, he spread Greek thought as he conquered. His empire stretched from Greece into India.422 The 21st revolution that occurred after 9/11 was based upon the ruins of Christianity. As you have seen in this book, there has been a two-hundred-year war against Christianity in the United States. It took that long to destroy Christianity and Western Civilization. Since 2001, a new Civilization is being formed, based upon the issues of war, terrorism, immigrant, financial collapse, environmental disaster, and rapid social changes.
421 422

Albert Salomon. In Praise of Enlightenment. Peter Smith. 1963. P. 24. Robert N. Crittenden. Politics of Change: A Brief History. Hargrave Publishing. 2000. P. 3.

Have you ever wondered why the schools and government are constantly attacking Christianity? If Science has proved Evolution, why should they continue to attack the fringe who believe in Creation? Why was the doctrine of Church/Separation invented? I could go on and on, but the issue behind all of this was to destroy the old Christianity and to encourage a new Christianity which would be compatible with the New Order. As I write, Rick Warren is the darling of the Elites as his new religion is totally compatible with the New Order of the Ages. The Roman Empire used various techniques religious teachings to prevent decline and to restore the loyalty of the people to the advancement of the Empire. Crittenden wrote: To restore public confidence, the Senate introduced the religious culture of Magna Mater. The worship of Magna Mater promoted the grosses profligacy of manners among the rabble. It would be difficult to exceed the brutality and obscenity of some of their religious ceremonies. Classical players were replaced by gladiatorial combats as the entertainment of Rome. The classical play was intended solely to be morally up-lifting and thought-provoking. In contrast, the gladiatorial combats inflamed the lusts of the rabble. At the end of the entertainment, they would rush forth into the streets to be met by swarms of prostitutes. By the time of Nero, the entertainments also included great public orgies.423 Rome went from being a Republic to becoming the Empire during this period. The masses were needed for their support and changes were introduced to produce a loyalty to the New Global Empire. It has long been recognized that easy money, easy sex, and easy entertainment will gain a strong allegiance from the throngs of workers and city dwellers. Later, when Christianity was introduced into the Empire, the Old Empire fell. At the time, it was felt that abandoning the old gods was the reason the Empire fell. No. Every Empire is based upon a religion and this religion must be in line with the goals and purposes of the Empire. Also, the spiritual beliefs of those involved with any religion must feel they have an interest in the current form of government.

423

Crittenden. P. 7-8.

Obviously Reformation and Calvinistic religious doctrines are not compatible with an American Empire. During the 19th, the Old South was the center of classic Biblical Christianity. Lincolns goal was to establish a national unity and to destroy the old loose confederation of states. In order to accomplish this, the South had to be destroyed. An excuse was found, slavery, and a war of total annihilation was crafted. The devastation to the South was even more than was documented in history books. Not only were three generations of males eliminated, the old Southern culture was destroyed, slaves were freed to roam and plunder, money was worthless, the farms had been burned, the livestock killed, the roads and bridges demolished, and foreign rulers were placed in power to steal whatever they desired. The Churches formed the backdrop of the Southern culture. After the war, the churches were reconstructed to become Fundamentalist sects. These churches did not resist the new American order that was formed after the war through the operation of the Robber Barons and the Spanish-American War. Since that time, the pacification of any true Bible believers has been the goal of those who want to restore the Roman Empire with the American Empire. The parallels between Romes rise and fall, and Americas rise and future fall are immense. Two other practices which contributed to the decline of the Roman Population were their high rates of homosexuality and infant exposure.424 In summary, both Rome and the United States were founded upon high moral values (One Christian and one Pagan.) Both sought to introduce new religions to gain the support of the masses. (Deistic Secular Humanism in the United States and Magna Mater in Rome.) I know I am generalizing here, but it is important to understand the necessity of having an Empire and its religion united together in the same beliefs. When every tyrant falls, the cry always goes out, How could this tyranny ever happened to us? That is easy. Tyrants cannot rise amongst a people with strong Biblical beliefs, or as in the case of Rome, strong conservative ethical beliefs. As discussed earlier, in the Bible, every time the people of God abandoned their
424

Crittenden. P. 9.

moral beliefs, the nation went into decline. Tyrants need willing accomplices and only those without moral courage will go along with these men during times of crisis. Crittenden stated this about the purpose of religious leaders: Religions of this general class were practiced by the bulk of the culture people during Classical times. These individuals were not concerned with abstract ideas; their primary concerns were routine business and social interactions. The primary function of the priests in these State religions, from the States viewpoint, was to make their followers accept State policies. The Roman priests were very effective at doing this because the Romans were more religious than we accustomed to. The Roman culture ranked piety as the single greatest virtue, almost to the exclusion of all other virtues. Piety is submission to the will of the Gods. Piety inclined the people to accept whatever the priests told them.425 There is an important principle popularized in the Reformation era: une roi, une foi, une loi which means, one king, one faith and one law. Every tyrant knows this principle to be true. Of course, this bring the tyrant into conflict with Christianity, which also has one king, one faith, and one law. Hence, the church must be persuaded that there are two kings, two faiths, and two laws. One is to be on this earth, and the other is to be in the heavens. This phase is actually temporary and gives Christians a half-way theology which facilitates their gradual acceptance of one king, one faith and one law. In the beginning many churches supported Hitler because he appeared to bring so many things to society: unity, jobs, money, prosperity, and hope. Hitler made it a point to recruit the support of Church leaders. Most, responding from pressure and the popularity of Hitler, supported the Nazis in order to maintain some semblance of Christianity. Most feared confronting the Nazis because the Hitler Youth were used to violently intimidate those who openly resisted amalgamation. Failure to be intimidated by mob violence, there was always the prison camps held over ones head. In 1934, a number of opposition leaders, including leading Christians, went missing or were murdered. Most got the message. Jerry Bergman cites George
425

Crittenden. P. 12-13.

Constable: In light of the murder, there could no longer be any doubt about Hitlers determination to silence Christians of conscience, whatever their denomination. With the established churches effectively neutralized, the Nazis attempted to foster their own religion by replacing Christian ritual with secular ones that glorified the regime. The party issued guidelines for Nazi ceremonies of a liturgical character, which shall be valid for centuries.426 (Events in history do not repeat themselves, but principles and trends do repeat. The pacification of the American Church will not be accomplished in exactly the same way as in Hitlers Germany, but the principles of accommodation are being repeated in the 21st century.) During this period of transition in Germany, one Lutheran Pastor, Martin Niemoller organized a open Christian resistance. In short time, seven thousand people joined him in public opposition to the Nazification of the Church. The Gestapo responded by encouraging the members of the churches to rebel against their treasonous leaders. On January 24 *1934+, one offending Berlin minister was dragged room his bed by five young toughs and beaten. The next day, Hitler exercised his own brand of intimidation. He called Niemoller and eleven other Lutheran leaders to his office. his eleven colleagues hastily dissociated themselves from the Pastors Emergency League. As Hitler recalled with satisfaction later, they were to shaken with terror that they literally collapse. That night, the Gestapo raided Niemollers home. A few days later, a bomb exploded in his hallway. He was forced to take a leave of absence, and his less well-known associates were packed off to concentration camps.427 During the last half of the 20th century, there was a thorough campaign to exclude Christians from the public arena and to ban their performance of public rituals and their displaying of public symbols. Ignorant TV evangelists were encouraged in the midst of the attacks upon Biblical Christianity. Any TV preacher that showed public resistance to the overall goals of a secular government became the object of scorn. Because the TV preacher is dependent of popular support to pay his TV bills, he quickly tones down any opposition and develops a
426 427

Jerry Bergman. Hitler and the Nazi Darwinian Worldview. Joshua Press. 2012. P. 16. Bergman. P. 15.

more secular form of opposition. The preacher becomes a traditional conservative, and downplays the Bible, Biblical Law, and the Judgments of God upon an evil nation. (In the next section, I will document the accommodation of Christianity to the new American Tyranny.) The German society under Hitler became, at first, totally Secular: Science and materialism became the dominate philosophies. The churches changed their teachings to become acceptable in such a world. The famous resistor, Dietrich Bonheoffer, stated that the church not only lost its head, but the entire Bible, including the book of Genesis. He stated of the church people who conformed, They did so unbidden, entirely voluntarily, and with unmistakable passion and alacrity.428 The principle to learn from the above is that most are not even aware that their religion had changed. Resistance was forced out of the public realm. Any resistance was private and largely went unnoticed: maybe a few went missing, but life went on as if nothing had happened. As long as the church doors were open every Sunday, the masses still thought their religion had not changed, and those attending were still free. * NOTHING HAPPENS IN A VACUUM: THERE IS A THEOLOGY AND JUSTIFICAITON OF TYRANNY. For those raised under the influence of Western Civilization, reality is viewed through the lenses of the Bible and English Tradition. In order to transition to the Civilization of Tyranny, a new mindset must be placed within the mind of the masses. One of the foremost thinkers in this era was Leo Strauss, and Shadia Drury has some excellent books on the interpretation of Strauss. Strauss is unique in that he openly espouses the cause of powerful leader without the sugar coating that normally accompanies such arguments. For example, referring to the tyrant as fulfilling the role of a shepherd over his people may sound nice, but a shepherd rules over his herd with total control, and they are expected to behave like sheep.
428

Bergman. P. 124.

One of least emphasized foundation stones necessary for the modern tyrant to exist is the idea of the totally Sovereign Secular State. It all came about in a round-about way. Men wanted to be liberated from the power and controls of the Vatican. No one wanted to be liberated from one religious leader, only to become under the control of another religious leader. Thus, during the Reformation, the leaders of religious revolt found allies in the various local princes. The first stage of this effort was the use of religion to legitimize the power of the Kingdoms coming into existence: the Kings had the divine right to rule. In time the King, in order to raise money, shared this power with some form of parliament. But still, much power remained on the local level. The second stage actually started during the middle 19th during the reign of Abraham Lincoln. Most nations, even ones with powerful kings, were highly decentralized. Just as France, Germany, England were thought of as nations, they were more of a confederation of power. During this time, Lincoln and Bismarck sought to unify their nations into a centralized and powerful State. Centralization requires the birth of a unity of organization and beliefyou remember, one king, one faith, one law. The elected ruler became the symbol of the unified power of a King; the organization of everyone under the umbrella of materialistic humanism became the new faith; and the elevation of the masses into symbolic lawmakers through their elective process became the new Law. This process started with Marsilius of Padua [c. 1275-c.1348]. One of the great illusions of the 21st century is the assumption that the reality we experience is the same reality others have experienced throughout the ages. There have been kings and presidents and popes, but, the assumption is, life of everyone experiences has not really changed. Americans think that the nation of the United States has grown dramatically since its inception, but everything remains the same. Even in the 21st century, the problems, while bigger, remain the same. In the 19th century Americans faced Pirates on the high seas, and Indians on land. Today, Americans face terrorists, both foreign and domestic, both inside the government and out. The goal of the individual has not changed over time either: he just wants to carve out a private place where he enjoy life. (There is no conscious awareness that everyone must constantly choose the future and band

together to control the inevitable trend toward a plantation existence. In time, every government ceases to protect its people and comes to regards them as assets for the use of the rulers.) Thus, it may come as a surprise to learn that the idea of a secular nationstate is a relatively modern invention. Previously, everyone may have lived under some form of government, but everyone lived under the control of the vast bureaucracy of the Vatican: There were multiple governments but only on Church. The desire to be liberated from the Vatican threw many into the camp of the Protestant Reformers, whether they were religious or not. Competitions between popes and emperors, or between popes and kings, were competitions about prestige in an age when prestige was probably, along with money, the most valuable ruling asset. Both sides always knew what game they were playing even when they were trying to change the rules.429 Both sides promised a good life to the masses, but the game was about controlling and using the masses. Most of us have been mystified by the word government. In Medieval times, people had a similar response when they heard the word Church. However, it is much better if you think of a government or a church as a business corporation: once a government or a church moves beyond the locally controlled agency, it is transformed into a business. Those inside the business want to make money, and by moving up in the business, they want to make lots of money. The secret of any business is to develop a product which the masses desire. The biggest fear of any business is trepidation that another business may come along with a better product. Thus, every business fights this fear by developing a monopoly. In government this monopoly is sovereignty. In the church, the product is salvation through church-administered ritualsno salvation outside the church. Those who betray the church are both excommunicated and consigned to an eternity in hell. For those who refuse to acknowledge the sovereignty of a government are deemed traitors, and if they back up their beliefs with actions, they are terrorists. The church claims the power to kill the soul; and the state
429

J. S. McClelland. A History of Western Political Thought. Routledge. 1996. P. 131.

claims the power to kill the body. At times in history, the two have worked together, agreeing to share the market and to divide up the spoils between them. This has never been an easy truce. This is the well-kept secret behind the American Constitution, the new government totally disestablished the Church in America. To the spoils go the victor. The church was left with whatever it could muster through the offering plate, and Bingo! The result for the church was the development of assorted spiritual techniques to bring in paying customers. The history of the American Church is the story of a consistent refinement of techniques that would appeal to the masses. However, just as in the past, so too in the new American government: Total sovereignty has a problem. No properly constituted state wants to spend too much of its economic surplus on ruling itself. [The profits are for the leaders.] Good [For the elites] government has always been cheap government. The secular state has always had to pay a large price for disassociating itself from the constraining effects of established religions, because what religion once did the state then had to do for itself. [The church taught self-government.] No sensible medieval ruler ever dreamt of dispensing with the ruling functions of the Church, no matter how much he might hate the pope.430 However, the American government dreamt it could rule without the aid of the church, and replace selfgovernment with law enforcement. Now Medieval times created the State as we have come to know it, but the beginnings of the State were based upon entirely different worldviews. Kings were sovereign because they were at the top of the feudal pile, but they were usually so hemmed in by feudal law and the customs of the realm that they were free agents in only a very limited sense. All kings tried to centralize governing functions when they could.431 Sovereign authorities were limited by overlapping jurisdictions. However, the bottom line of the conflict was not just about jurisdiction, but about what constituted law. There was no getting away from the fact that law was good, that is to say lawful, to the extent that it either copied Gods law or at the very least was compatible with it. All lawful law
430 431

McClelland. P. 131. McClelland. P. 132.

in this sense came from God. Authority came down to earth from heaven. It followed that no purely human law-giver, individual or community, could in the sense make law, because no human agency possessed a law-making authority which was not a delegation from the supreme authority which ruled the universe. To thin otherwise, that human beings really could make law, was to take a position with potentially very radical implications.432 (Emphasis added.) Modernity and the American Revolution took a sleight of hand to transfer power from God to the State. Democracy was invented with the selling phrase, The voice of the people is the voice of God. The new sovereign could rebel against God in the name of the people. In a Democracy, the people could make law. Of course, in a Democracy, the people only rule in the name of elected representatives. Law was based upon popular consent, and if someone could control the populous, they could rule as rebels against God, claim sovereign powers, and yet claim innocence. The State could rule without the support of the Church or without Gods Law because the People have so declared it to be. Perhaps the real breakthrough came with Hegel, who seemed to his contemporaries to be an odd kind of Christian because of his unambiguous assertion that on earth God marches through the state, so that for the first time the state could be genuinely autonomous in a Christian society.433 This constitutes the New State, the power to be like God and Make Laws. This statement is one of the main themes of this book. No Medieval King would dare assume the powers of a Caesar and declare himself a God with Gods powers. Pre-Christian Rulers almost always were ruled divine because they had the power to Make Laws. Everyone knew that God created the laws of the universe so only a greater God could overturn these laws. As people came to accept the new divine status of the Sovereign State, a new kind of law was defined: A law is a command who disobedience leads to punishment. Crime is defined as that act for which there is a specific punishment laid down in the law. Punishment, it might be said, defines the law. The legislator (we would say the sovereign) is now defined as the man or group of men who possess the authority
432 433

McClelland. P. 133. McClelland. P. 136.

to make laws and the power to make them effective.434 Of course make effective means a state obsessed with prisons, fines, and punishment. Any true god must have the power of excommunication, asking for penance, or confining one to hell. It is vital to understand that every power when it ultimately thinks it has achieved godly powers engages in torture. Torture is the ultimate imitation of Hell and the ultimate sign that a State believes it has achieved godhead. Whether it is Nero making human torches out of Christians, or Vatican engaging in the Inquisition, or Stalins preoccupation with imposing death, Sovereign Tyrannies glory in the ultimate display of a gods power. There are many ways to maintain order in a society, but it is not about order, it is about terror and the goal of becoming godlike. Never overlook this desire to be as a god when studying history and the rise and fall of earthly rulers and their governments. While some may want power, money, fame, status, all want to be a god. Since 9/11, the United States has entered the era of wanting to become a god. The new Democratic tyranny instituted the new totally controlled society through the introduction of Total Information Awareness. The New State not only claims global jurisdictionprotecting U.S. interestsbut claims even the right to secretly eliminate those who would threaten its powers. Torture also immediately became standard operating procedure under the guise of never having enough information. The tyranny must have the powers of hell in order to rule effectively. How do you know if your government has become a tyranny? Easy, it practices torture without shame. This principle has long been recognized that there is a real danger when the State becomes a Church. Take away one of the controlling institutions of mens lives, and even more of a duty of repression remains with the governing remains with the governing institutions left intact. The secular princes would have to be more vigilant, not less, in a world in which the Church confined itself only to the cure of souls. The peoples good might well require of them an even stricter obedience to secular law, which would itself have to stretch further now that the
434

McClelland. P. 140-141.

Churchs coercive power was denied.435 Men obey Gods Laws because it is both natural and expected of everyone, knowing that everyone must give account of his life before God. Men are always reluctant to obey mans laws unless there is a earthly judgment, similar to that of Gods. * WHEN THE STATE MAKES THE LAWS, THEN IT CAN ALSO MAKE THE PEOPLE DO AS IT PLEASES. Every State is based upon some system of laws. Of course, it is much more than that. The propaganda of Empire is that if America can just impose Democracy upon some piece of land, the people will be happy and peace with prosperity will reign. No government can function, unless it uses domestic terrorism, if there is not a culture of compliance and agreement among the masses. Before a government and a constitution can be formed, there must be a nation. Only a group of people with a common bond can form a government. That is why, whenever a government destroys that common bond to increase its power, it must use governmental violence. Every unpopular government is a police state. Every unpopular government must learn to substitute Patriotism for the common bond of a united people. Every State that wants to increase its jurisdiction, its power, and its sovereignty will come up against a system of common laws. The political thinker, Jean Bodin [1530-96+ wrote language, culture, religion and locally made law can create human bonds, and he call the naturally arising community of this kind a cite to distinguish it from the republic which we call a state. That is why the states law must be supreme over other potentially competing system of law, whether law means manners, morals, customs, or the law which defines minority or local privileges.436 The early American nation was built upon a nation that existed before the Revolution. It was a federal, decentralized Republiclocalities were free from interference. The Civil War was the first attempt to impose one

435 436

McClelland. P. 147. McClelland. P. 283.

system of laws upon the whole nation: laws that were supreme over all local customs, cultures, and bonds. Establishing a centralized government is not easy. People are diverse and have regional interests and customs. These regional customs develop loyalties that exist separate from a national or global organization. There was a general devotion to Western Civilization and assorted versions of Christianity, but these beliefs all found local expressions. While the national Constitution was expected to preserve the borders and establish peace amongst the various states, it was never expected that the central government would impose unified system of customs and culture. Bodin talks about the needs of a supreme and sovereign State: for political stability to exist there needs to be some notion of the supreme community of which other naturally arising communities are the vital but subordinate parts. Bodin defines sovereignty as the supreme power over citizens and subjects, unrestrained by law, the sovereign cannot bind himself or his successors; the sovereign has the power of making war and peace, appointing ministers, acting as a court of last resort, granting dispensations, coining money and taxing. Sovereignty is absolute and undivided. All surviving law-bound corporationsreligious bodies, municipalities, commercial companies and guildsowe their rights and privileges to the sovereign.437 (Emphasis added.) In the Bible, the Kingdom of God is the only sovereign authority upon the earth. The Bible reveals the only absolute law system for which men are held accountable. One of the goals of the Sovereign State, from the very beginning, was to establish a new sovereign authority upon the earth. This is why so men princes aligned themselves with the Protestant Reformation: with the Vaticans enforcement of at least some Biblical law, its decline opened the door to Mans Law. The man who also worked to establish state sovereignty was Thomas Hobbes [1588-1679]. With the State replacing the Church as the originator of law, men were freed from the fear of God. There was a danger of anarchy and men fighting for the spoils of society. Men like that would never live together at all were it not for the existence of an all-powerful Sovereign who makes and
437

McClelland. P. 283.

enforces law.438 The new Sovereign State sought to replace the Kingdom of God amongst men with its own kingdom. The progress in the growth of the Sovereign State forms the basis of modernity. The powerful State is the Future. The picture taught to everyone in school was one of uniting the world under one banner of law and one devotion to a supreme global political power. The 21st century is the culmination of five hundred years of warfare between the two sovereign powers upon the earth. Of course, the Sovereign State has always met resistance. The National Security State must have obedient subjects: Each mans motive for obedience according to Hobbes is fear of the Sovereign, and fear of the Sovereign is directly related to the Sovereigns efficiency in seeking out and punishing malefactors. Nothing must get in the way of that, no local immunity or privilege, and not even the privilege of rank.439 The Sovereign State is a Police State. Sovereignty needs just one law throughout the land. If any one region is allowed to form its own laws and customs, there is an element of non-sovereignty within the land. One area of non-sovereignty is subversive, in the same way one freed slave gives other slaves the idea that freedom is possible. Sovereignty must be total or it is not Sovereignty. Crittenden states the new sovereign state as envisioned by Hobbes and becoming a reality today: the State has complete and absolute sovereignty. It wields power through its organizations and, thereby, provides personal security, civil rights, other things which individuals desire. Thus, individual rights are created and maintained by the State and are derived from it. The individual accepts a social contract from the Sate to obtain those rights. Alternatively, the State may force its views upon any individual which resists it. Either way the individual plays no role as the source of authority. [This is vital!] He carried the idea of the State as the sole source of authority so far as to assert that good and evil are not fixed things, but change with the needs of the State. He regarded religion solely as a branch of the State.440

438 439

McClelland P. 285. McClelland. P. 286. 440 Crittenden. P. 87

Into this overall environment of Statist Sovereignty, Leo Strauss taught that only a political and individual elite are capable of handling such power. There is no way anyone would want to trust such authority and power into the hands of the Democratic masses. Actually, with the statist control of education, the masses have been dumbed down to the point that everyone acknowledges no one would want to place the fate of the nation into the hands of todays youth. Leo Strauss believed that the best form of government is the absolute but covert rule of a wise elite independent of law.441 These elites are to operate, not openly, but behind the scenes of a mask of Conservatism. While Nazism and Communism operated openly, the new National Security Sovereign State operates behind a multitude of ruses. Strauss as an atheist and a moral nihilist who advocated the use of religion, morality, and family values as useful political tools by which to place and manipulate the masses.442 Strauss developed a philosophy to enable the elites to rule America without open opposition or rebellion: Strauss endorsed Machiavellian tactics in politicsnot just lies and the manipulation of public opinion, but every manner of unscrupulous conduct necessary to keep the masses in a state of heightened alert, afraid for their lives and their families, and therefore willing to sacrifice themselves for the nation. For Strauss as for Machiavelli, only the constant threat of a common enemy can save people from becoming soft, pampered, and depraved. And if no enemy can be found, one must be invented.443 Normally, psychological warfare is something a nation directs towards its enemies, however, in the 21st century, this warfare is being directed against the people of the United States by those who would rule in the name of the people. Drury describes this revolution against 19th liberal thought: Nothing short of the complete overhauling of liberal values will suffice, instead of freedomvirtue; instead of individualitycommunity an family values; instead of self-confidence self-contempt; instead of leisureself-immolation and self-sacrifice; instead of
441 442

Shadia B. Drury. The Political Idea of Leo Strauss. Palgrave. 2005. P. ix. Drury. P. ix. 443 Drury. P. xi.

peace and orderperpetual war and struggle against the enemies of the nation; instead of skepticism and critical thinkingreligion, mindless faith, and unswerving devotion to the nation and its God.444 The values of Western Civilization are being subtlety transformed even though the words have not changed. One of the great principles of tyranny is that social chaos is good: when the people are confused and social relationships break down, a strong government is necessary. Strauss lists the principles of governing by an elite and states this message to the elite: The message is this. You are noble and honest; and the world is bound to be a better place if noble men such as yourself reign supreme. But virtue is bound to be defeated if she is nave enough to lay by the rules. If you want political power and success, you have to rely on deception, guile, and fraud. Besides, you know what the ordinary masses are like; they are content to live and die like beastseating, drinking, gambling, and fornicating. If you wish to move them to acts of courage and self-sacrifice, you must make them believe that their very existence is under threat.445 (Emphasis added.) Understand, the tyranny of the 21st is a well thought-out operation. The plan has been openly taught and published for years, and its operation is quite visible today. An important part of this operation is the dismantling of religion and its replacement by a psychological mentality. These replacement gods are necessary for the elite to rule effectively. Drury writes: But Strauss knew that the gods are a fictionthe only real gods are the wise few who live secretly in the midst of ordinary mortals.446 Gods, it is viewed, were invented to supply order and meaning for the masses. The role of the elites is to help prolong this fantasy because it is useful, not because it is true. Gods are much better than guns to keep the masses in line, but if necessary guns need to back up the rule of the gods. In under order to understand a tyranny, you must understand how the tyrant views the world. He may be evil, but in his own eyes, he is a savior or
444 445

Drury. P. xii. Drury. P. xv. 446 Drury. P. xvii.

messiah. The unruly masses would destroy the world if they were to ever be in charge of government. There is no way the mob could ever understand global politics and the necessity of using lethal force to produce order, in both foreign and domestic locations. The rabble are soft and could never stomach the tough actions necessary in a world full of terrorists, anarchists, evil dictators, lethal viruses, and environmental degradation. The masses are viewed as no different than a rock group that trashes a hotel room: the mob, left to themselves, would trash the planet. Hence, only a godly elite are capable of ruling in such a world. Of course, the rabble can never be told the truth. Politics is nothing more than the art of lying affectively. In politics there is no truth, only the necessary. The elite have the right to fabricate whatever stories are necessary to facilitate their rule, and to create fictional events if necessary: kerosene really can melt steel and bring down massive towers. And everyone bought the lie because the lie was necessary to bring about regime change in a nation that was not supportive of U.S. foreign policy and economic strategies. If you are one of the elite, there is no guiltyou are merely the rancher who uses his cattle however he pleases: of course, some cattle must die. This manufactured reality of deception must be understood if you are to gain an insight into modern politics. If you are to enter into the reality of the 21st century, you must understand Leo Strauss. He is the modern evangelist of the Political Lie. However, it is not really a lie because nothing is true, only manufactured illusions. Reality is nothing more than the sorts of pious myths and illusions on which any society must necessarily rest. for Strauss, religion and morality are two of the biggest but most pious swindles ever perpetrated on the human race. But, paradoxically, there would be no human race were it not for these swindles. It is therefore of the utmost importance that they be sustained and nurtured.447 The next time you hear a political leader or a TV talking head expounding upon God and Country, take time to remember thisHe is telling you a necessary LIE. It has always been permissible to lie to ones enemies during times of war. Deception is part of military strategy, even in the Bible. However, the modern
447

Shadia B. Drury. The Political Ideas of Leo Strauss. St. Mart ins Press. 1988. P. 20.

world has become a time when war is the new reality. War is not only continuous, it is everywhere, and seemingly between every person and nation. Businesses routinely lie: it is just good business. In fact, you could say, you know a persons enemies by the list of people he lies to. In former times, there was something called honor which required a person to be honest, regardless of the costs. A mans word was as good as gold: now it is as good as paper money. (Understand, in this time, even what is called money is a lie.) No wonder no one believes the Bible any more. It is just another book of lies, lies that people have found useful and acceptable. * INSERT: Lies are not part of Creation. Any political philosophy which is based upon the need to LIE is not from God. The first lie in history is the lie told to Eve by Satan. This is fundamental to our understanding of history and the battle between Gods and Satans Kingdoms. Satans Kingdom was founded with a Lie and it has been the basis of His Kingdom ever since. If you want to see where Satan is operating, Look for the Lie. We are told that the world of the 21st century is so filled with evil nations and persons, the only way to deal with such entities is to play the game on their level. Truth, we are told, is no match in a war against those who would deceive, mislead, betray, trick, and con the American people. Understand thisThat is a Lie. It is ironic, the Empire that claims to have truth on its side must resort to lies in order to confront the evil powers of this world. Truth, we are told, is just too dangerous in the modern world and must be protected by a bodyguard of lies. For the Christian, he is to look for lies. God does not need to hide behind lies. His work is not promoted by lies. His people do not lie. The Church is to be known as an organization the proclaims the truth. There are no secret truths held back from the masses. In fact, God created every man and expects every man to become mature in the truth. The problems of the 21st century are a result of a nation founded upon lies: Education, economics, psychology, philosophy, ethics, and medicine are all founded upon lies. Is it any wonder that a generation has been produced that cannot recognize truth?

The Book of Romans states that an evil generation believes lies. Being able to recognize truth, to believe the truth, and to reject non-truth is actually a gift from God: it does not come naturally to Man. There is a corollary of believing a lie and the rejection of truthmen become believers in magic. Magic is, first of all, the desire to manipulate truth and reality. In other words, it is the desire to create my own personal lie to oppose the lies of others. (What are drugs but the attempt to lie to my own self and create a magical inner world?) Evolution is nothing more than the belief in a magical Nature that randomly selects traits to improve life on earth. In fact, nature even instills deception into the DNA of man speciesfor example, camouflaged insects. Truth in Evolution is that which survives. Any species that does not survive by being most fit is not true. If this sounds like a stretch, it is not. Truth has no place in Evolution. Evolution incorporates the Lie into the world of Gods truthfulness. * Strauss emphasized that societies are based upon mutually accepted lies, i.e. Myths. for Strauss, the ideas on which society rests cannot withstand too much scrutiny without crumbling. Societies need myths and illusions if they are to survive. religion and morality are the two of the biggest but most pious swindles ever perpetrated on the human race. But paradoxically, there would be no human race were it no for these swindles. It is therefore of the utmost importance that they be sustained and nurtured.448 Therefore, when your government and its leaders talk lovingly of the family, morality, and God, they are merely doing what every government must do, i.e. protecting their organization from the restless rabble. The rabble do not like to have their desires restricted. For the Elites, gaining obedience from masses is vital. For the government to operate efficiently, the principles apply as with any business. All employees must be united in the goals of the corporation in order to produce widgets as cheaply as possible. Unity is, first of all, attained through the laws of the organization. Here again, the government can use the gods to endorse the enforcement of the laws.
448

Drury. P. 20.

Because people are not capable of virtue, they must be made to believe that their laws have divine origin, that they were made by gods or men inspired by gods.449 Growing up, I was told, even in government schools, that America was a Christian nation, founded by people who taught that the mans rights come from God. It was the role of government to protect these rights. That is why a strong government is necessary and that is why obedience is necessary. One of the interesting insights that Strauss offers is his recognition that Satans promises to Eve in the Garden of Eden is actually the true nature of reality. There is a religious conflict that is ever-present throughout history. The philosopher Hegel and Strauss recognized this eternal war between man and God. From the very beginning there has been this war: even though knowledge is a hazard to life and happiness, man is nevertheless drawn to it by a sort of inexplicable eros. The choice between knowledge and eternal life is one with which man is confronted from the beginning. Evil is the price man must pay for his love of knowledge. But evil is also the emancipator of man from bondage. Had they not sinned, Adam and Eve would not have earned their freedom. Crime is the beginning of wisdom.450 The events of the Garden of Eden laid the foundation of what we call history. History is the war between God and Man. For Strauss, the serpent was only telling art of the truth. Crime and suffering are the price man must pay for love of knowledge. But there will be no respite, there will be no reconciliation at the end of history. As a seek after wisdom, man sets himself up in permanent opposition to God; an opposition that is identical with the conflict between the love of knowledge and the love of God, or between Athens and Jerusalem.451 The Bible describes the same battle, but it will not last forever. The Bible states that God will return to earth to put an end to mans rebellion and his earth history. From the Christian perspective, the 21st century is the one where evil shows its true colors. However, it must be understand, the elites embrace evil in the
449 450

Drury. P. 22. Drury. P. 43-4. 451 Drury. P. 44.

name of a higher good. These are intelligent people. These are not the guys holding up convenience stores. They are doing what they believe to be the proper thing, even though it is evil: the situation of man requires that kind of affirmative action. Cain was founder of a city. Romulus, founder of Rome, also slew his brother. .. It seems that even God recognizes fratricide as necessary to the found of a city. Hannah Arendt says openly Whatever brotherhood human beings may be capable of has grown out of fratricide, whatever political organization men have achieve ha its origin in crime. Since crime is the foundation of political affairs, those who enter politics must first learn not to be good. Arendt believes that Machiavelli was the first to see the truth of this and therefore attributed to politics a domain whose laws and principles were independent of morality, and particularly of the teachings of the Church.452 Strauss recognizes that two civilizations were born in the line of Adam. Cain became the founder of a city, i.e. a civilization, while Seth founded a society based upon piety and faithfulness to God. It seems that those who walk with God cannot aspire to greatness. Those who aspire to greatness must renounce God. Strauss repeats Nietzsches claim that for the Greeks the individual is marked by the pursuit of excellence, supremacy and distinction, but for the Jews the individual is marked by honoring mother and father, or living a life of obedience to the ancestral. The Jews failed to found a great civilization because they walked with God.453 Those who rebel against God see themselves as serving a greater good, and everything they do is beyond good and evil. Strauss sees the rise of nations as a result of war. War involves the separation of the world between We and Them. Political societies act much like gangs of robbers: they practice thievery not against one another, but against the foreign enemy. Justice is a matter of benefiting friends who are fellow citizens and harming enemies who are outsiders. Political society is not possible without WE and THEY. Mankind will always live in cities characterized by mutual hostility and antagonism. This is the logic of political societies.454 The
452 453

Drury. P. 46. Drury. P. 46. 454 Drury. P. 79.

21st century is marked by new categories of WE and THEM. WE are those who favor a strong government and global domination by the United States. THEM are those, both domestic and foreign, who oppose this new civilization being formed under the Sovereign National Security State. The new government of wise men, the elite, must be free to establish their thinking upon everyone. it would be unnatural to limit the rule of the wise either by law or by the consent of the unwise. As Strauss writes: It would be absurd to hamper the free flow of wisdom by any regulation; hence, the rule of the wise must be absolute rule. Classic natural right is therefore identical with the tyranny of the wise.455 These wise men are nothing more than the ancient crime lords. Tyranny, or rule in the absence of law, comes closest to the best regime which is absolute tyranny of the wise. Most men desire tyranny because it is rule in the absence of law. Strauss is not very explicit about this, but he make it clear that absolute rule without law, if it is wise, in infinitely superior to the rule of law.456 One of the problems of every tyranny is this: the principles of religion are contrary to absolute governments; the Sermon on the Mount principles will not work in any political regime; and every society needs to be built upon some religious principle. A civilization is healthy when it is inspired by an idea, a purpose and a project that animates all those within its compass. A civilization begins to decline and decay and ultimately vanishes when the individuals within it no longer believe in the idea or ideas that are its guiding light.457 Hence, the rise of American tyranny has corresponded with the rise of the total welfare state. Even when people no longer accept the ideals of America, people will accept the benefits of being an American. It always takes bread and circuses to obtain the loyalty of the masses when a free society is being transformed into a tyranny. Rarely do political thinkers tell the truth. Two that actually do were Frederick Nietzsche and Leo Strauss. Strauss recognizes the war between the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Satin, and he openly states that history is on
455 456

Drury. P. 95. Drury. P. 96. 457 Drury. P. 133.

the side of the Kingdom of Satin. In time, Man will win through his association with Satans plan. He recognizes the reality as taught in the Bible except for one thingthis really is Gods world. The elite believe ... that moral virtue is not necessary for a good and just society. Devils will suffice provided that they are guided by enlightened selfishness.458 Mankind and its representative elite are determined that Man shall be the master of the earth, history, and his fate. The story of the Bible has been turned on his head: Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter! Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight!459 Now the new tyranny is a Democratic Tyranny. What this means is that the government fosters the illusion that through management-style controls, it can develop a totally hedonistic and technological society for everyone. One we understand that we are cradle-to-grave employees of the Corporate State, then the modern order can begin to make sense. When we submit our lives to the corporate administrative controls, we are paid with the benefits of being allowed to live life according to our basest desires. Modern political thought with the assumption that the trend in political science is to assume that individual morality plays no significant role in politics.460 The political thinker Jurgen Habermas [1929- + wrote this: The engineers of the correct order can disregard the categories of ethical social intercourse and confine themselves to the construction of conditions under which human beings, just like object within nature, will necessarily behave in a calculable manner.461 The role of government, corporations, and science is to create the utopian hedonistic society. The very idea of encouraging a Christian order and culture are anathema to modernity. The tyranny rules though the lusts of the masses and their liberation from Biblical Law. The modern liberation of the passions is premised on technologys capacity to minister to human desires. Modernity
458 459

Drury. P. 135. Isaiah 5:20-1. 460 Drury. P. 137. 461 Drury. P. 138.

begins with the liberation of the useful passions, but ends by refusing to put any restraint over any passions unless they are conclusively and indubitably proven to be harmful to the interests of other.462 Every since the French and American Revolutions, history has progressed toward the goal of creating a totally hedonistic utopia under the leadership of a strong and wise elite. This new utopian order will not come from God, His blessings, or Laws. Prosperity comes, not from God, but from mans organization of people and focusing upon achieving their stated purpose. Contrary to the traditional Christian belief, God has not given us all things richly. On the contrary, the state of nature is not a state of plenty but of penury, where men are needy and wretched. The gifts of nature are worthless; everything of value is the result of human labour or toil. Civil society is the salvation from this miserable condition of life. It liberates labor from the confines of nature by the invention of money which secures comfortable self-preservation. The latter is the end of the state. Civil society makes possible the quest for unlimited appropriation.463 The above states the principles of the Kingdom of Man and its opposition to Gods Kingdom and His Laws. Gods Kingdom requires man to till the soil and produce abundance through the sweat of his browall within the confines of Gods Laws, i.e. restrictions, of family, of responsibility, and of accountability. Mans kingdom is based upon the wealth that the tyrant can produce through the organization of man into a giant corporation and producing liberating widgets to satisfy mans hedonistic desires. The Christian man must gain wealth out of the earth, but government can create wealth by the printing of money. Who would want to work according to Gods way when lead can be turned into Gold. These are the principles of modernity: First, for the moderns, the function of society is the maximum satisfaction of desires. Secondly, the conquest of nature is a viable means to this end. Thirdly, the assumption is that the liberation of the passions is not harmful to society, because there is no conflict between the interests of the individual and those of the whole. Fourthly, religion is not
462 463

Drury. P. 141. Drury. P. 143.

necessary to ensure the required self-restraint beneficial for society; enlightened self-interest is sufficient for accomplishing this end.464 Hobbes saw John Locke and Thomas Hobbes as preparing the way for modernity, and its liberation from Christian Civilization: Hobbes replaces the pursuit of honor *And the Kingdom of God] with the pursuit of wealth. The modern state must therefore free its citizens form public life so that they can pursue a private life of consumption and wealth. In other words, the function of the state is to maximize freedom, understood as absence of external restraint, to pursue private interests. Locke is credited with making the pursuit of wealth beyond what is necessary for a good life, respectable.465 Understand, this is the goal of the 21st century and it is the very principle of the Kingdom of Man/Satan/Babylon: The project of advanced modernity is the complete triumph over nature, the transformation of human nature, and the creation of a universal and homogeneous state.466 The Christian knows that there is a problem with every utopia: not everyone buys into the goals of the state. This is where the tyrant and his associates become necessary: The problem of political society is that man does not by nature submit to the collectivity or give up his interests for the sake of the whole. He must therefore be collectivized, made virtuous, or fit for society.467 Man, when not created by God and created in His image, is see as a blank slate that can be written upon by the government and its educational and propaganda system. Mankind is merely the dust of the earth to be molded into the new man by the new god. A final characteristic of modern tyranny is the realization is that the only society that can fruitfully exist is a closed one: everyone must share the same values and goals, even if force is needed to create this unity of purpose and principles. Now evolution does not have any values or any god, it is only an eternal, material, and random process. This is reality, and Nietzsche felt that mankind cannot live on this levelonly an elite can live with this understanding
464 465

Drury. Drury. 466 Drury. 467 Drury.

P. 145. P. 147. P. 151. P. 156.

of reality. Thus, the elites must create a reality for the masses and impose this reality upon them to form a social consensus. Earlier, I mentioned the need for a society of liberated hedonists and the use of this to motivate the masses. However, there is also a spiritual side of evolutionary man, and this man, needs myths to live by. Thus the tyrant must rule upon the twin principles of pleasure and myth: only the few can withstand the deadly truth, the rest need myths and illusions.468 In order for society to accept these new myths, Western Civilization must be destroyed, along with its dependence upon the King James Bible. It was the goal of Strauss to educate a superior class of intellectuals who could handle the tough truths of the material universe, and who could consciously create a new order out of think air. The wise are capable of living happily in the face of the naked truth, whereas the vulgar need noble delusions. The wise are those who fabricate the noble lies, the vulgar are those who consume them. They know that there is no god and so support in the universe for the laws that men make. They know that Hades is a necessary but noble fiction meant for the vulgar.469 The rules that are designed for the masses do not apply to the elite. we are led to surmise that acting immorally for the sake of the public good is necessary, reasonable and even merciful. So if we are in a position to condemn an innocent man to appease a lynch mob threatening to destroy our society, we can congratulate ourselves on our mercifulness. There is one rule for the citizens and another for the wise and the powerful.470 Religion is a necessary evil that the tyrant must learn to use and to control. Religion and morality are good for the relations among citizens, but they are a hindrance to the citys quest for greatness. Like Machiavelli, Strauss believe that political greatness is a function of power. Moral ideals have no place in politics.471 To expect elite leaders to be moral would restrict their options in their enforcement of their policies. Now, the tyrant will always attempt to justify
468 469

Drury. Drury. 470 Drury. 471 Drury.

P. 175. P. 195. P. 196. P. 196.

every action using the morality of the masses, and will never reveal his true motives for his immoral actions. The tyrant is always making the world safe for democracy. Therefore, the tyrant always acts nobly and always acts to protect his people. The key word for every tyrant is acts: he must be a good actor and have the ability to communicate as FDR did with his Fireside Chats. No one must ever be allowed to pull back the curtain and see the tyrant for the evil person he really is. * THE NEW TYRANNY CANNOT BE IMPOSED UPON TRADITIONAL AMERICAN CULTURE, A NEW CULTURE MUST BE CREATED IN ITS PLACE. The new Democratic Tyranny cannot work in conjunction with traditional American Culture. One of the purposes of this work is to show the systematic destruction of the culture based upon Western Civilization and its replacement by Enlightenment Values. It is this new equalitarian, secular culture that provides the necessary culture for a system of total control. This revolution was foreseen long before the 21st century. Just as God sent prophets in the Old Testament to warn the people of the consequences of their rebellion, so America was blessed with a prophetic warning by Alexis de Tocqueville [1805-1859]. He grew up in France and had experience the results of the Enlightenment upon France, and thus was able to analyze the trends he saw in France becoming duplicated in the United States. Alexis de Tocqueville wanted to answer the question: what are human beings going to look like in the new egalitarian world?472 Also, there is another question which he wrote about and declared this: Different forms of government need different cultures to support each particular form. When cultures change, governments change also. Tocqueville had noticed the new culture in America which was based upon the solitary individual and his pursuit of happiness. Everyone was to be declared equal in their individuality and their pursuits in life.

472

Albert Salomon. In Praise of Enlightenment. Meridian Books. 1963. P. 261.

Tocqueville saw this as being a very dangerous trend. A culture of equality must become dependent upon a strong government. Tocqueville saw the future and said this new culture would result in Democratic Caesarism, backed up by the strong, all-encompassing bureaucracy. This new culture of total individuality was seen as a rejection of Western Civilization and Biblical Christianity. Hence the changing of the old society of estates into a democratic order and the resulting transformations of man and his social relations became the center of his thinking.473 Early American man derived from an English heritage: the Pilgrim fathers and the pioneers brought to America the traditions of Anglo-Saxon freedom, a valuable heritage from the traditions of the middle class, deriving from the later Middle Ages. The struggle of the sects for spiritual liberty created a new sense of liberty and voluntary obedience to the law. Tocqueville is wholly convinced that because of this difference in origin, democracy in the United States was created by the union of the spirit of religion with the spirit of liberty.474 Because of this founding, early America and its religious heritage, created governmental institutions dependent upon Christian morality. Tocqueville thought that liberty prevailed in America because of the form of government that grew up around this early culture. Two important principles preserved liberty: the central government could not invade the states and force compliance; and America had strong local and independent governments, free from outside coercive influence. (Remember, he wrote this before the Civil War.) These local government were essential to freedom: Tocqueville notes another important characteristic of the township constitution: its existence is in itself sufficient to make impossible a bureaucracy administered centrally either the state of the federal government. These little democratic communities will not only crate a shelter against demagogical majority revolutions, but they will also be abel to

473 474

Salomon. P. 264. Salomon. P. 268.

resist the developments of state or federal government in the direction of a centralized political administration.475 There is another cultural condition that Tocqueville saw in early America that contributed to a culture of freedom. America was based upon gaining wealth through work. Everyone was equal in the marketplace of selling ones labor. This attitude created independent and resourceful people. Of course, as wealth was seen as ones association with government, taxes, manufactured money, and special tax privileges, the nature of wealth and work changed dramatically. An, obviously, once ones neighbor can live off taxes and subsidies, it becomes harder to justify ones own hard labor. There is actually a duel freedom here: the freedom to choose how I will labor, and the freedom to spend my money as I please. Taxes are a form of coerced spending: the government feels it knows better how my money should be spent. In the past, the very imperfections of government acted as a barrier to centralized dominance. With the demand for government subsidies, came the creation a giant bureaucracies designed to maximize taxation, and designed to spread the wealth to those who meet the conditions of the bureaucratic, rationalized operations. Obviously, the newly created corporations were much better at attaining the riches of taxation than those in the middle class. Therefore, society was seen as becoming dominated by a new corporate order, along with an aristocracy of functionaries. It throws man back to the narrowest interest of his private existence and destroys all forms of community of spirit. and the way will be open for the development of a new form of absolute, rational social domination.476 This new culture of governmental wealth created the need for a strong government, a dominant rationalized, impersonal bureaucracy, a banking economy, and a strong permanent military/police to protect this order from those who do not profit their association with the new corporate/government/banking culture. With this order, the state was in a position to make all classes of the
475 476

Salomon. P. 269. Salomon. P. 272.

population dependent on it as a result of the development of financial economy. Moreover, he *Tocqueville+ observed how profoundly the new economic system began to change and reshape the character of mankind.477 This new order was no longer dependent on the honesty, integrity, hard work, strong families, local connections, personal relationships. A new impersonal culture was formed that facilitated the creation of wealth under the new laws of Corporate control and wealth. As the culture changed from the independent, locally controlled environment, the centralized State became increasingly important. He [Tocqueville] noted that the state was in a position to make all classes of the population dependent on it as a result of the development of financial economy. Moreover he observed how profoundly the new economic system began to change and reshape the character of mankind. With the dissolution of the old patriarchal ties there also disappeared the personal human bonds of devotion and faithfulness on the one hand, and of paternal care and responsibility on the other.478 While there were social classes before, they were dependent upon each other and had associations as real people, not as people playing social roles. Rival classes became a part of the economic system as people became isolated from each other. The independent worker, shop keeper, and farmer were all replaced by the corporate employee. A new worker culture was created: Without savings, without land, the workers are dependent upon the economic situation of the market and upon the wage offers of the entrepreneur. A crisis will bring them unemployment and throw them upon public charity. It is at this point that the state qua state will become interested in economic problems and will intervene in the economic order from the viewpoint of social policy. [Leading] toward a new absolutism.479 The cultural and economic changes were gradual, but the trends could be read by Tocqueville and he envisioned a new governmental absolutism

477 478

Salomon. P. 273. Salomon. P. 273-4. 479 Salomon. P. 274.

necessary to control very aspect of life. Every crisis will bring about new laws, new powers, and new controls: the new slaves will demand such action. Another danger recognized by Tocqueville was that of the foreign entanglements of which George Washington warned against. The gradual centralization of all the institutions important for life and the conduct of the war, combined with the regimentation of the entire population, may even under a civil government prove to be a slow transition to a permanent form of modern state slavery.480 (Emphasis added.) The nation will be both tempted into war and ready for it because of its already established controls through its economic and social bureaucracies of control. It is very difficult to rouse a decentralized nation into a global conflict. It is very difficult to get approval from localities for a war that may not be in their best interests. A strong central government with the power to tax and control is much more able to launch imperial aggressions: all in the name of protecting the interests of the corporate foreign interests. The prophetic understanding of Tocqueville is almost uncanny. He could see from 1835 into the 21st century. Salomon wrote this analysis of Tocqueville in 1935, long before the first real taste of an American dictatorship during WWII: I [Tocqueville] am convinced that in such a case a sort of merging between the attitudes of the clerk and soldier will take place. The administrative system will take on something of the military spirit and the military something of the civilian spirit. The result will be a military government, regular, clear, precise, and absolute. The people will take on the appearance of an army and society of military barracks. Such tendencies need not develop under pressure; they may also be the result of general apathy and lack of interest, which Tocqueville considers the products of a subjective egoism that has deprived men of any sort of communal spirit. The executive power will then without any danger make itself master of the constitution.481 (Emphasis added.) The result of these trends will be, not Communism, not Fascism, but Democratic absolutism. It will be a gentle tyranny because the masses will have
480 481

Salomon. P. 276. Salomon. P. 276.

been converted into childlike dependents upon the benefits from this new government: it will still be democratic because everyone will continue to vote on which leader will continue to provide for their social, financial, medical, and security needs. In the rational centralized order of the political and social world, in the technical and economic increase of industrial rationalization, certain tendencies are arising that point inevitably to a central, unified, and standardized regulation of our entire life. In addition, there is a tremendous danger of the relaxation of the will to freedom and its substitution by a dull indifference.482 While it sounds normal today, Tocqueville even foresaw the takeover of the schools and churches, the foundations of freedom. To an early American, the very thought of turning ones children over to a statist bureaucracy would have been unfathomable. And to top that, the very thought of relinquishing control over the content of that education would be considered a form of insanity. Why would Christian parents turn the control of their children over to a secular and atheistic bureaucracy. He also saw the clergy becoming spokesman for the policies of the government and preaching in support of governmental actions. Since the state will intervene in and fashion the innermost character of man, it will limit, stultify, and destroy the general character of human life. It was this danger, that in the modern democratic world man will come to exert a more or less mechanical function in an enormous abstract state machine, which determined Tocquevilles idea of freedom.483 Tocqueville understood that the word freedom would not die, only what it meant in the minds of the populace. Tocqueville knew that every historical and social structure produces its own form and specific concept of freedom. It is the everlasting function of freedom to make possible and guarantee the spiritual, moral, and intellectual realization of personal perfection. Freedom there stands in the service of the highest and ultimate values. It is that form of life by and through which the historical man breaks through the conditions of his existence and participates in an eternal order. His graves concern is that every kind of freedom will be eliminated or destroyed in the modern democracy as a result of
482 483

Salomon. P. 277. Salomon. P. 278.

the growing omnipotence of the state.484 The new freedom will be the freedom to serve the state and to enjoy private pleasures when not serving the needs of the common good. Thus, we have the conclusions of Tocquevilles 1830s prophecies: Finally, the state will become the actual Leviathan that devours all human activities in order to get complete control of every human being by the all-powerful machinery of political institutions. Thus, the trend toward freedom will reveal itself at last as the establishment of a new universal slavery, or as Tocqueville says, the complete confiscation of human liberty. Freedom will be sacrificed to an impersonal, but efficient machinery of leveling and purging human and social differences. Hence, the establishment of socialism means the complete industrialization of the state and its transformation into a gigantic business enterprise. It will regulate production and consumption, abolishing the workers freedom in order to achieve a regimented economy and a planned society. It will bring to a climax the confusion between the idea of the state as the instrument for the realization of human potentialities and as a business mechanism for the production of a universal department store, the permanent functioning of which depends on the particular organization of labor as a lasting situation of serfdom and servitude.485 (Emphasis added.) * THE AMERICAN MIND HAS BEEN PREPARED TO ACCEPT THE NEW DEMOCRATIC TYRANY. Real change takes time. The road from the establishment of a secular order to the establishment of a secular tyrant has taken two hundred years. Before a new government could be installed, a new type of person was created that would accept the new order. Kenneth Minogue writes: The large change from the late nineteenth and early twentieth century is thus that our very conception of society itself has changed. It is no longer an association of independent self-moving individuals, but rather an association of vulnerable people whose needs and
484 485

Salomon. P. 278. Salomon. P. 303.

sufferings must be remedied by the power of the state.486 The 19th century in the United States was referred to as a nation of shopkeepers: independent farmers, factory owners, service businesses, and shops. The people were not intelligent and capable of running their own lives and producing wealth for society. The independent owner of his own wealth-producer, will not submit to the totally controlled society. Under Biblical Western Civilization, we find an association of self-moving individuals. Rich and poor alike made their own arrangements within a civil society containing a large and increasing range of associationssocial, charitable, religious, mutually supportive, unionized, and so on. The crucial mark of independence was the ability to generate the resources needed for life without dependence on governmental subsidy, and it constituted respectability.487 For these people, the Bible was a book of laws and a book designed to direct action. It is interesting that 21st man sees the Bible as a source of comfort amidst a life of disappointments and defeats. Now there have been several very subtle changes in the concepts about government. These changes were so gradual that, when people no longer considered the Bible their social temperature gauge, few actually noticed that their ideas about life had changed. First, governments were seen as servants of the desires of the people: today, the masses are considered as resources for the State. Second, the government became the enforcer of a moral code. Formerly, private persons, businesses, and associations could set their own moral agenda. If a person did not like the moral stand of a business, you were free to work or shop elsewhere. Third, Laws, such as the Bill of Rights, were seen as restrictions upon the activities of the government. Now, rights restrict the rights of people in their choice of associates and the freedom to disassociate themselves from those not meeting ones moral expectations. Fourth, the government slowly became the moral reformer of society. The masses were not allowed to sin in politically incorrect ways.

486 487

Kenneth Minogue. The Servile Mind: How Democracy Erodes the Moral Life. Encounter Books. 2010. P. 9. Minogue. P. 8.

These trends all lead to the philosophical foundation upon which one can build a tyrannical order. We should never doubt that nationalizing the moral life is the first step toward totalitarianism.488 The Bible states that all have sinned and fallen short of Gods expectations. There are no exceptions. Sin is a disease for which the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ provides the cure. For modern man, this is unacceptable. Science, under the auspices of government approval, seeks to attain a cure for sin. In fact, if you want to gauge the nature of a culture, look for that institution which is there to cure sin in the lives of the people. When the States agents claim the right to prevent sin and to allocate the correct cures, Man is in trouble. The State claiming to do the work of the Savior becomes a secular savior; and a new god, i.e. the tyrant, claims the powers to control ones life. Minogue states this about this change: The business of governments, one might think, is to supply the framework of law within which we may pursue happiness on our own account. Instead, we are constantly being summoned to reform ourselves. Debt, intemperance, and incompetence in rearing our children are no doubt regrettable, but they are vices, and if left to generate their own consequences, vices soon lead to the pain that corrects. Life is a better teacher of virtue than politicians, and most sensible government in the past left moral faults alone.489 It is ironic, that one of the main complains against the Medieval Catholic Church was the fact that it meddled in peoples personal lives. Even more ironic, the modern tyrant claims his right to rule because he liberates man from the moral claims of the Church. Do not be fooled. In the name of sexual liberation comes political submission. You also can tell a lot about the nature of a government by what constitutes freedom. The modern government proclaims that the masses are entitled to, what I call, Bedroom Freedom: every person is free to engage in any activity between consenting adults. However, when in public, all must submit and obey the moral claims of the State. Even using politically incorrect language in public can cause one to be fined, lose ones job, or to face social ostracization.
488 489

Minogue. P. 3. Minogue. P. 2-3.

The TV sitcom, Seinfeld, is a show about four peoples lives wrapped around their private freedoms. The four people could not care less about the laws of the land or about political restrictions, their lives center around their Bedroom Freedom. (Since that 1990s show, the private moral life has also been associated with the free expression of oneself on the social media.) The new man of the 21st century is seen as a fairly dumb animal that is content to socially and sexually graze in private, and is quite willing to have his public life micro-managed by the new Democratic Tyranny. Both traditional societies and totalitarian states in the twentieth century suggested that many people are, in most circumstance, happy to sink themselves in some collective enterprise that guides their lives and guarantees them security.490 Understand, before a people can learn to accept tyranny, they must be transformed into a people that NEED a tyrant. It is this need which dominates those who would create a Democratic Tyranny. So what circumstances would bring about this NEED? First, the promise of the tyrant is thisOut of Chaos, Promising Order. Under the broad term chaos would be the following: 1. Unemployment. 2. Poverty. 3. Disaster. 4. Poor health. 5. Wars. 6. Natural Disasters. 7. Pandemics. 8. Crime. 9. Inflation. 10. Financial Depressions. 11. Loss of Hope and support structures. 12. Feelings of insecurity.

490

Minogue. P. 4.

The above list is important for the potential tyrant to understand. He knows that a strong person, associated with strong local associations, and in control of his government, can manage lifes crises. Thus the tyrant must not only work to weaken the natural support systems that everyone needs to survive, he will also develop techniques to create the above dozen circumstances. If you have read this entire work, you will know that the elites have been striving to gain control of the above conditions and manipulate them according to the needs of the Democratic Tyranny. For example, Medical help free at the point of need may be a great benefit, but it erodes any urgency we may feel to exercise the virtue of thrift, which once taught us to save for a rainy day. Prudence, wisdom, and our solidarity with friends and family become less necessary. It thus becomes our habit and our interestand our habit because it is our interestto do what the government requires. *Liberated from social and personal responsibility, the individual is free pursue+ the satisfaction of impulses rather than to the management of autonomy. Part of the slide into servility is also to be seen in the trivialization of much modern life.491 When you read the Bible, you gain an understanding about the type of man that God sought to form out of each person. Men were to be strong, without fear, trusting in God for their hope, committed to others, moral according to Biblical Laws, and temperate in all of lifes choices. The new man is to learn to become compliant to every official demand. This passive obedience starts in the American school system, is transferred to the global corporation, and concludes with total obedience to the government and its many agencies. Formerly, an individual was responsible to God, himself, his community, and his family. Now, the individual stands before a every present State: Contemporary moral life, by contrast is marked by compliance with externally impose rules, a structure of personal responses to the world that the sociologist David Riesman once called other directed. Such obedience cannot be forthcoming unless the state can access vastly more information about each of us, even down to where we are physically situated at this or that time. We now live in a surveillance society.492
491 492

Minogue. P. 10. Minogue. P. 10.

Probably the most public institution involved in the transformation of the American personal it the Internal Revenue Service. It demands total obedience to its regulations, and it uses fear and terror to force compliance. A persons right to a jury trial is denied and justice is considered administrative. In fact, the IRS deliberately prosecutes high profile cases and imposes stiff penalties for often minor issues. To help in its design to change the American personality, the laws of the IRS are often unclear, and contradictory. It could literally be said that almost every American could be tried and found guilty for making false financial statements. The techniques of the IRS have been transferred to other public institutions: even the American university has become involved in prosecuting students for some new crime of insensitivity or political incorrectness. Gaining a proper degree also involves the process of learning to adopt the compliant personality. The new personality of passivity carries over into ones personal heritage and ones family identity. In the past, a nation was comprised of people who shared a common heritage and personality. These people, while not always strong, did find strength in a group and their common bonds. Man was created to gain strength through numbers and identification with ones neighbors. The perverse form of this is the unruly mob, but that does not negate the righteous mob. The would-be tyrant fears this righteous mob and seeks ways to undermine group identity. The United States established its cultural homogeneity as virtually a condition of admission to its shores. *In European Nations+ They all created a shared cultured by deliberately marginalizing local dialects and diffusing a common language in order to create the conditions of a modern state.493 Therefore, it is essential for the tyrant to import large numbers of immigrants who do not share the common heritage of the people of the nation. The idea of democracy and the idea of cultural diversity (as promoted by multicultural doctrine) are thus contradictory ideas. The classic cases of democratic failure have been states composed of radically different tribes or sets of people in which the possibility of accommodation under a rule of law will not
493

Minogue. P. 30.

work because one group can only understand rule by the other as a form of oppression. You cannot, in other words, have democracy without have a people, and they must be a population that treats each other as individuals rather than as collective enemies and rivals.494 When a people share a common heritage, they regard the government as legitimate and representing the interests of the group: the people do not fear that the ruler will favor one group over another. The fragmentation of a nation through the importation of diverse groups leads to a situation where democracy cannot succeed. In fact, democracy is actually dangerous as each ethnic group tends to vote in a block. Each group fears losing a election and having a rival group gain power. Also, when a government is centralized, then any laws are imposed upon the nation as a whole. Elections, in time, become a form of warfare, with the very life and heritage of ones group depending on the outcome of each election. With this in mind, the government must enforce, not only criminal laws, but social laws. Many people, it seems, do not have the right feelings toward women, homosexuals, and members of other races. The government thus comes increasingly to recognize the lack of wisdom found in the ordinary lives of its subjects.495 With a centralized government, local differences are not allowed. Every locality must submit to the demands of every ethnic, social, and moral group within the nation. This can only be attained if the population is passive and is willing to sacrifice their basic social and religious beliefs. The State is pictured as an institution that can transform everyone into a new image of Man, and transform a mans basic beliefs and personality into one acceptable to the demands of national order. A national order can only be maintained through the use of force. This total transformation of man is something only God can accomplish. When Man attempts to become a god, then the State must then acquire the power of a god: That is tyranny.

494 495

Minogue. P. 30-1. Minogue. P. 34.

Now the philosophy of Democracy is that a diverse population can be molded into a National Church. When God brings people together in the name, i.e. worldview, of Christ, a new community is formed, and this is what the Church is to be when the Bible is believed as Gods Word. The hope is that the plural society in which we live might be transformed into a true community. *Modernity+ is the idea that the ideal can be actualized on Earth by moral, social, and political action. *This is+ man taking human destiny out of the hands of God and into his own hands.496 This requires an omniscient government, nothing less than a Total Information Awareness Government. Then, after having knowledge of every person and his total life and world view, the government must invest in a police power necessary to bring about this transformation. Remember, before the State and its Leader could claim to be a god, it first had to destroy Christianity and to transform the natural strong character of man into a passive and guilt-ridden individual. The schools and media have constantly taught White Mans Guilt through the selective historical drama of Slavery and Empire Building. You would think that the only thing white men did was subject foreign lands to the subjection to military control, and use slaves to build his industrial strength. Western Civilization was, accordingly, built upon these twin concepts; and the White Man is guilty, as charged, of this crime and must do his rightful penance. Any resistance to the new unification of mankind under the justice of a Totalitarian State displays a lack of guilt for ones criminal past. In the past religions attempted to transform Mankind and they all failed. They failed because they tried to do it though a false idea of reality: they thought mankind could live in a diverse world and localities allowed to differ. Only a Super State has the power to overcome the entrenched resistances thrown up by races, religions, and business interests. This vision dates back in history and its believers sought the destruction of Christianity from the very beginning in Babylon. The idea that the business of life is to work toward the creation of a new and better society is from one point of view a political version of the immemorial occultist doctrine that the world is divided between an enlightened elite and a sleeping
496

Minogue. P. 43.

majority.497 In fact, every anti-Christian doctrine is almost always enforced by a group that thinks they are elitist, i.e. godlike. (I say almost always because there might be an exception.) These elitist beliefs relied upon various and assorted views of magic to seek the power to enforce their worldview upon others. With the coming of modernity, these magical worldviews were combined with science and technology to create new powers in the hands of a super elite. The new Commandments for the 21st century have been named Rights. While the original rules of order came across to mankind as negative, the new Rights Code appears on the surface as being positive. Actually, this is a trick. The Commandments restricted certain behaviors and outside of those restrictions, man was free. The new rights involve every aspect of life and are enforced through the magical powers of the technological State. The very word rights derives from the governmental version of reality. The rights do not derive from Biblical Law. The Rights derive from Statist Law, and are enforced by the State, not God. When a person violates a Commandment, judgment is not immediate nor certain. God allows time for repentance before any judgment, I.e. God shows mercy. Also, God judgments are true and just. The Rights of Man are obligations of man to behave in State-created ways. The twentieth-century vogue for grandiose declarations of rights is the most influential version of the belief that there is a simple world of moral correctness to which all human beings ultimately ought to give allegiance. To codify moral and political life in terms of rights is to remove judgments from the competence of the demos and transfer it into the hands of governments, judges, and lawyers.498 Man has no rights except those bestowed by the government and enforced by the government. It is not being emphasized openly, but the 21st State has united Democratic principles with a New Age Occult Religion disguised as legal rights. The events of 9/11 led, in fact, to a new American Revolution. And, this is important, a New
497 498

Minogue. P. 44. Minogue. P. 66.

Reformation. Government was reborn, and so was American Christianity.499 These new rights do not come from God or the Bible, but come from the doctrines of the New American Universal Religion of Mankind. Biblical Right are independent of any power upon this earth. Governmental Rights derive from the needs of the State and its desire to manipulate the masses to serve the Sovereign National Security State. The masses are easily seduced as the rights allow individuals to be liberated from the Commandments, from their neighbor, and from social responsibility. In Biblical terms, the State guarantees the right to sin against Man and God. The new Totalitarian Democracy is not about the voting for against the laws that rule the land or voting on a nations foreign policy. That was under the old democracy. The new Democracy is about voting about ones rightful benefits from the State and voting on ones rights to behave as one wishes in all public places. The carrot on the end of the stick is the reconstruction of society based upon the desire for personal pleasure. This is the new State: The democratic telos identifies inequality as the source of all imperfections in a modern society, and while inequality of wealth remains a central concern, the basic drive from the late twentieth century onward has been against a thing called discrimination.500 This new religion has created new sins such as prejudice, intolerance, insensitivity, bigotry, discrimination, and exclusivism. In the past the community may have enforced local standards of behavior, the new sins are punished by the State, its courts, and administrative agencies. Without approval from the State, any behavior can be called into question and punished. The State is the new church: The explicit aim of anti-discrimination is to make the expression member of society the basic category in terms of which each individual will not only be recognized but also included (in a sense to be considered) in the whole range of activities in a society. All those holding the national passport must now be understood as components of the national identity. *Church Membership.+ Difference was to be understood as diversity
499

A full discussion of this new religion will be reserved for Part IV, but it is basically a combination of Magic, Christianity, Zionism, and Self-Help Psychology. 500 Minogue. P. 78.

and advanced as something to be welcomed (or celebrated in the terminology of the movement. Society must be a club in which we are all equal members. The Western world has acquired a new form of piety derived from what we might call the religion of equality.501 The Christian Church was founded around the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. That event marked the turning point in history and led to the formation of Western Civilization. The new Sovereign National Security State, in its attempt to create a new church, formulated an event to instill in the minds of the masses an equally important day. While Pearl Harbor was said to be a day that would live in infamy, the events of 9/11 were recast as the birth of a New World Order. Sheldon Wolin wrote this: The reality of September 11 became clothed in a myth that dramatized an encounter between two world-contending powers and prophesied that after severe trials and marvelous events the power blessed by the creator would triumph over the evil power. The mythology crated around September 11 was predominantly Christian in its themes. The day was converted into the political equivalent of a holy day of crucifixion, of martyrdom, that fulfilled multiple functions as the basis of a political theology, as a communion around a mystical body of a bellicose republic, as a warning against political apostasy, as a sanctification of the nations leader, transforming him from a powerful officeholder of questionable legitimacy into an instrument of redemption, and at the same time exhorting the congregants to a wartime militancy, demanding of them uncritical loyalty and support, summoning them as participants in a sacrament of unity and in a crusade to rid the world of evil.502 * THE NEW SLAVERY WILL BE SOLD AS THE ONLY MEANS TO THE SURVIVAL OF MANKIND. Just as the Emperors of old created the myth of their divinity, the New American Empire is creating new myths that will become acceptable to the
501 502

Minogue. P. 83. Sheldon S. Wolin. Democracy Incorporated: Managed Democracy and the Specter of Inverted Totalitarianism. Princeton University Press. 2008. P. 9-10.

attainment of its global goals. Of course, Christianity is regarded as a dying myth. Hence, a new mythic statist beliefs must be established in place of the ones honored by Western Civilization. The Empire of Democracy became the new god in this myth; and those people who opposed this rule, the terrorists, became the new devil. It is a case of good versus evil elevated to a global confrontation. The sinners, the terrorists, were soon discovered to not only to be foreign, but they were domestic also. Just as the Church sough to defeat heresy amongst its ranks, so the New State sought to eliminate those who created heresies inside the American church. Understand, the assorted institutions that God created to serve Him cannot be eliminated: they can only be perverted to serve another master. The New Democratic is sold as a liberation from God, but that is impossible: every nation must have a god, must have a church, and must have commandments. Eliminating the true God will only produce another god that supports the current national creation. What cannot be avoided is that a fallen man will replace a merciful God. The ultimate goal is to produce a culture totally controlled by computers, and everyone must obey the commands of the programmed computers, i.e. human 2.0. There is even the hope that the science of robotics can replace the need for the mass of people, the useless eaters. However, until the day when many humans are not longer needed, the masses must be converted to the mythic hope of a world of peace, prosperity, and personal pleasure. This new order will be sold through the use of mythic visions of a New World Order. today the myth of a new world is not superimposed on an uncharted land, a tabula rasa, or blank tablet, awaiting inscription. Rather the idea is necessarily superimposed on an existing world. To the extent that it envisions a radically changed system, a new world represents a willful act of power, a determination to supersede not an old order but a current one.503 While the first Americans crafted the United States upon a land free of formal organizations and governments, the New World Mythic Order is being imposed over the remains of traditional Western Civilization.
503

Wolin. P. 69.

The excuse for this New Global Mythology was born upon the graves and symbolic resurrection of those who died on 9/11. The Twin Towers became Americas Mt. Calvary. following September 11, 2001, many public officials and commentators were quick to declare that a different kind of new world had come into being, a world of fears where barbarians were turning sophisticated technologies against the advanced civilization that had invented them. Citizens were told that the destruction of the Twin Towers and part of the Pentagon meant as well the destruction of the comforting assumption of invulnerability that had implicitly underlain American foreign policies and military strategies as well as their own daily lives. [The National Security Strategy of the United States, 2012] In that document the administration declared its intention to reshape the current world and define the new one. In the new world we have entered, it declared grandly, the only path to safety is the path of action.504 (Emphasis added.) Remember, the Death of the Twin Towers and the Resurrection of the One World Center is being proclaimed as a turning point in history. This attack upon the Symbol of American Wealth was remade into a mythic struggle of good versus evil. And just as the Bible declares the reality of Satan and his wiles, so the new evil presence upon the earth was given supernatural powers to resist the good will and intention of the United States throughout the earth. American enemies take upon a shadowy force: Accompanying the invention of a new world was the concerted effort to fix in the public mind a certain shapeless character and identity to terrorism. The National Security Strategy declared that terrorism was *a+ shadowy network of individuals *that+ can bring great chaos and suffering to our shores for les than it cost to purchase a single tank. Terrorists are organized to penetrate open societies and to turn the power of modern technology against us. Thus the diffuse character attributed to terrorism is reproduced in an enveloping atmosphere whose effect is to arouse a primal fear about the precariousness of every moment in daily life, to surround the most taken-for-granted routines with uncertainty.505 (Emphasized added.)
504 505

Wolin. P. 69-70. Wolin. P. 71.

This new evil does not exist in a foreign land or in some institution, it is similar to a virus that is everywhere and if not combated with the most comprehensive tactics, will destroy, not only America, but the whole world. It is similar to the picture of Communism, but it is now invisible. There is no army of terrorists in Makeastand or some other mythological land, but it is everywhere. Terrorism was made to appear as irrational violence, without apparent cause or reasonable justification. It became stylized as threatening, its intentions unknown until too late. Action in response to it could thereby appear as pure, without ulterior or mixed motives provoked.506 Terrorism is an evil that can influence even the good person. In fact, if provoked, it exists inside of every person if that person is not kept in check by the forces of good. Thus the new government must resemble the Medieval Vatican Church who sought to purge out heresy from within its midst. In response to this new evil released upon the world, a new response was needed. The old wars and their methods of fighting were becoming obsolete. The focus on terrorism elevated fear into a public presence, creating a new atmospherics that could be appealed to and exploited. Miraculously, out of the rubble and phoenix like emerged a stronger state, a superpower or empire.507 Long ago, Thomas Hobbes saw a different type of terrorism [social anarchy], but his solution was similar. Hobbess solution to the problem of fear and terror required individuals to agree to establish, and then to obey unconditionally, an absolute power. Hobbes reasoned that if individuals were protected in their interests and positively encouraged by the sate to pursue them wholeheartedly, subject only to laws designed to safeguard them from the unlawful acts of others, then they would soon recognize that political participation was superfluous, expendable, not a rational choice.508 There, as Hobbes observed, a new type of personality was needed to fit in with the needs of the Sovereign State. The New Man needed to be passive on public policy issues and the demands of State power in defense of Peace. Civic
506 507

Wolin. P. 72. Wolin P. 73. 508 Wolin. P. 75.

indifference was thus elevated to a form of rational virtue, the sovereign having established and maintained the conditions of peace that enable individuals to pursue their own interests in the sure knowledge that the law of the sovereign would protect, even encourage them.509 The old image of town meetings, local political institutions, and private associations must be sacrificed to enable the New State to maintain a firm hand upon the social order threatened by the invisible forces of terrorism. The strong government that is needed to produce order against terroristic forces, must be free from the annoying interferences of private viewpoints. The New Sovereign National Security State, in order to be totally free of interference from the masses, must encourage a new type of culture, inhabited by a new man. This new man must be occupied with personal and private interests. In fact, the new State makes an effort to create a clientele who need the powerful State to maintain their pleasures: abortionists, gays, the receivers of welfare, those who work for the massive bureaucracy, etc. The large of this clientele, the greater likelihood that the new powers of the State will go unchallenged. Also, there must be a culture of private pleasures firmly supported by law and tradition: music, movies, sports, concerts, TV, and the social media. The new State Culture must also be supported by a religion that supports both the culture and the State. [From ancient times+ It was assumed that a political society needed cohesion in order to overcome or reduce the centrifugal pulls of class, clan, and the secrete mystery religions that flourished in antiquity. One solution was to have its citizens embrace, or to indoctrinated into, a common set of beliefs, rituals, and values concerning such matters as the meaning of life and death, the sacred character of society and its governance, and the nature of the higher powers or deities who must be placated and worshiped if the society as to endure, flourish, and triumph over its enemies.510 With the aid of the mass media, sporting events mixed with patriotic observances, and news that reflects the governments polices, it is difficult for any person to live differently than his neighbors.
509 510

Wolin. P. 75. Wolin. P. 120.

Remember, what you are experiencing during the early years of the 21st century, is the total transformation of how the world is viewed: the earth, the people in it, and the governments that rule both, are all being slowly transformed before your eyes. The media constantly proclaims the new reality, along with ever-present diversions. Indoctrination is so deeply imbedded into the new realities that it is difficult to maintain true objectivitywithout a sure foundation in an alternative reality, such as the Bible. The new reality is designed to persuade the masses that the changes taking place are both necessary and are for their own health, security, and personal pleasures. The circumstances of the 21st are used as an excuse to create a power beyond that of any other time in history. This new Superpower is to be free to pursue its goals without the restrictions of an Constitution. Constitutions are designed to restrain power, but the new war demands the use of total power without restrains or restrictions. In union with the global State is the new global corporation. One of their roles is to penetrate every market upon the earth and deliver the products of the new American culture of pleasure and products. As these elements take hold and develop, the homeland is transformed, from a self-governing, predominately inward looking political society into a home base for international economic and military strategies.511 The new global war between good and evil is presented as so complicated and indiscernible that the government claims that only a super power enhanced by a ruling elite, is able to confront such invisible powers. historically the idea of elite rule conceived democracy as its antithesis and natural enemy. With the emergence of the modern state, postmodern technologies, and post-Cold War complexities elitisms claims, that governance demands a special order of skills lacking in ordinary citizens and should be entrusted to the Few who possess them, would seem irrefutable, especially when democracy is seen as increasingly anachronistic.512 After all, you would not run a hospital by majority vote, why would you fight a war, or run a legal system by majority vote. Democracy may

511 512

Wolin. P. 132. Wolin. P. 159.

have worked in the simpler days of farming, but global realities demand elites who can understand the nature of the world and make the right decisions. George Orwell described the role of the new elite in the world of 1984. Russell Kirk cites Orwell and expands on his comments, in his work, The Conservative Mind.513 Kirk wrote: Democracy, in the old sense, must be sacrificed to the New Society; freedom, in the old sense, must be forgotten. George Orwell described the classes and occupations from which the managers and planners for the new absolute state are being recruited, made up for the most part of bureaucrats, scientists, technicians, trade-union organizers, publicity experts, sociologists, teachers, journalists, and professional politicians whose origins lay in the salaried middle class and the upper grades of the working class, and who had been shaped and brought together by the barren world of monopoly industry and centralized government, schooled beyond their intellectual capacities, lacking property, lacking religious faith, lacking ancestors or expectation of posterity, seeking to gratify by the lacking ancestors or expectation of posterity, seeking to gratify by the acquisition of power their loneliness and their nameless anxieties. they are the new elite, though they constitute no aristocracy of birth or of nature. They are at once jailers and jailed.514 Remember, in order for the masses to accept the rule from these elevated peasants, several things must take place. Kirk writes: The grand Plan requires that the public be kept constantly in an emotional state closely resembling that of a people at war: This lacking, obedience and co-operation wane, for the old motives to duty are lost to sight in the machine-society. Work, sacrifice, and the achievement of targets must be hammered into the public sleeping and waking, eating and drinking, John Jewkes point out.515 (Emphasis added.) I attempt to keep my elderly parents from watching the news with their meals. These shows are designed to leave them in an emotional state of fear and helplessness. As discussed earlier in this work, NEWS is a carefully crafted entertainment format
513 514

Russell Kirk. The Conservative Mind: from Burke to Eliot. Regnery Gateway. 1978 ed.(1953). Kirk. P. 407-8. 515 Kirk. P. 409.

that mixes fear, amusements, and distractions all into a visually captivating layout. In that manufactured frame of mind, the elitist form of government thrives. Kirk wrote this: When faith in a transcendent moral order, duty to family, hope of advancement, and satisfaction with ones task have vanished from the routine of life, Big Brother appears to show the donkey the stick instead of the carrot. A powerful new element in society hopes to play the role of Big Brother, to manage all human concerns. There are many in all parties who look forward to the time when virtually the whole of the population will be dependent on the State for the whole of the amenities of life, says Douglas Jerrold. Those who do so are the representatives of the most powerful class of the present day who, like the ruling classes which have preceded them, work in unspoken alliance toward common ends. This class is the new aristocracy of the pen and the desk, the professional organizers and administrators, who not only control the executive government but also the machinery of organized labour and organized capital, and who now wish to assume not only the direction of all our great productive undertakings but, thought the control of education and doctoring, the private lies of all the citizens.516 Kirk recognized that the new society cannot fit into the Old Order, or as Jesus stated, New Wine requires New Wineskins. The New World Order requires, not just a new form of government, but a total social order to contain the new ruling class and their business of total control. He wrote: Such a New Society will require a New Morality. But moral systems are not constructed readily by social engineers. The old religious and ethical imperatives demolished, compulsion must take their place if the great wheel of circulation is to be kept turning. When the inner order of the soul is decayed, the outer order of the state must be maintained by merciless severity, extending even to the most private
516

Kirk. P. 409.

relationships. Some zealots for the New Order are not reluctant to accept this prospect.517 (Emphasis added.) It is a general rule, if men will not accept the self-rule found in the foundations of Western Civilization and Christianity, then State rule will be imposed in its place. Freedom from God and His Commandments, always leads to submission to some other power. Now the State is not an innocent bystander in the whole process. Those persons who would seek power through chains of the State, know that moral and self-reliant people make poor subjects. Hence, there is a natural conflict of interest between the powers of the Sovereign State and the Sovereign God. Understand, every nation can only have ONE sovereign authority. When the State takes about the separation Church and State, what is really being declared is the separation of the Church from the Sovereignty that the State desires and claims. It could easily be claimed that since the power vacuum created by the decline of the Medieval Church, there has been a war over who would be the master of the people. Hostile toward every institution which acts as check upon its power, the nation-state has been engaged, ever since the decline of the medieval order, in striping away one by one the functions and prerogatives of true communityaristocracy, church, guild, family, and local association. What the state seeks is a tableland upon which a multitude of individuals, solitary though together, labor anonymously for the states maintenance.518 The security of the State becomes the major thrust of the social organization. The masses are seen as needed only as they are necessary for the maintenance of the Sovereign State. Also, the indoctrination of the masses is essential to the continual life and security of the State. From the very beginning in the States quest for power, there has been a symbiotic relationship between business, banking, and the quest for wealth and power. The propaganda associated with this quest delivered to the masses was the hope of easy money, wealth, and consumptive pleasures: a heaven on earth
517 518

Kirk. P. 409-10. Kirk. P. 423.

was finally possible, without the reliance upon God, or His Rules. The new Utopia required a strong State and a submissive Church, one that would serve the State rather than God. With the power of the Church neutralized by Secular American Constitution, the nature of the local church changed dramatically. It became the Sunday-go-to-meeting place, and little more. Politics in America became the new concern of everyone, as the central government became ever more powerful, particularly after the Civil War. After the American Revolution, the open frontier in the West, and the Industrial Revolution changed the nature of private life. The solitary individual became the center of ones life. Everyone became preoccupied with the disintegration of the old order, and seeking to find a place for oneself in the everchanging environment. So the total community, the omnipotent state, found in the new restless masses the instrument for its triumph. The total state means to destroy all rivals to its power and to subordinate all human relationships to its might. The totalist order destroys minorities by force and terror, but employs flattery and bribery to retain the support of the masses. The modern total state never is an unpopular creation. Because it flourishes upon rootlessness among the masses, the total state detests and endeavors to obliterate knowledge of the past.519 * THE KNOWLEDGE OF MANS NEED FOR A SOCIAL ORDER AND HOW IT IS FORMED HAS BEEN ERASED FROM THE PUBLIC CONSCIOUSNESS. God ordained governments as necessary to mankind ever since the Fall of Man into sin. When Adam and Eve desired to do that which was right in their own eyes and to have the knowledge of good and evil, conflict among Men was born. This conflict would make life on earth impossible without some system to restore order between men. When Mankind chose to become gods, it quickly became apparent that a social order full of gods would not work. Some power must exist that is great than that of each individual god. Therefore, governments
519

Kirk. P. 424.

were ordained to restraint the sinful nature of fallen and rebellious man. Now the Bible placed limits upon this power, and when ignored, tyrannies result. But first, I want to discuss the nature of this universal need to restore order among the gods that walk upon the earth. One thing often overlooked, not only is Man fallen from perfection and inclined toward sin, but so is the God-ordained institution of the government. Governments also desire to become, not only a god, but the supreme god among the gods. The reason the 20th century became the age of tyrannies is because the 19th century was the century where the old traditions and customs had been abandoned in order to facilitate the needs of the Industrial Revolution. The French Revolution was a direct attack upon the old order and the result was untold violence and social anarchy. The American Revolution sought to subtly transfer powers from the Old Order to the New Order of the State. It was hoped that through this method the chaos of the French Revolution could be avoided. The Bible in the Old Testament provided Man with the Ten Commandments as a tool to create an Order. The foundation stone of every social order is a system of laws that commands the respect and obedience of the masses (And the Leaders). Russell cites the incites of Simone Weil. Order is the path we follow, or the pattern by which we live with purpose and meaning. Above even food and shelter, she continues, we must have order. The human condition is insufferable unless we perceive a harmony, an order, in existence. Order is the first need of all. Before a person can live tolerably with himself or with others, he must know order. If we lack order in the soul and order in society, we dwell in a land of darkness, as darkness itself, the Book of Job puts it; and of the shadow of death, without any order, and where light is as darkness.520 If you watch old Western movies, you are familiar with the phrase Law and Order. That phrase undoubtedly dates back to a past that understood the nature of a social order. Kirk writes: Nevertheless an order is bigger than its laws, and many aspects of any social order are determined by beliefs and customs, rather

520

Russell Kirk. The Roots of American Order. Open Court. 1974. P. 3.

than being governed by positive laws *governmental laws+.521 Those in the past understood that the foundation of every social order was an internal order inside the soul of mankind. This is reflected in the idea that the primary form of government is self-government. This primal government grows out of the religious beliefs of the people as they obey the government of God. However, in America something very subtle happened. The Constitution sought to establish a New ORDER of the ages based, not upon God or His Laws, but upon the WILL of the people, i.e. the will of fallen man. Kirk cites the following from William Butler Yeats [1865-1939]: Things fall apart; the centre cannot hold; Mere anarchy is loosed upon the world, The blood-dimmed tide is loosed, and everywhere The ceremony of innocence is drowned; The best lack all conviction, while the worst Are full of passionate intensity. While the American Revolution liberated the United States from the British, the American Civil War liberated the United States from the traditions of Western Civilization. (For example, Europeans were horrified at the brutal treatment of non-combatants, and the scorched-earth destruction imposed upon the Christian South.) Yet once revolution or war has demolished an established order, a people find it imperative to search for principles of order afresh, that they may survive. Once they have undone an old order, revolutionaries proceed to decree a new orderoften an order harsher than the order which they had overthrown. Mankind cannot be governed long by sheer force.522 After the Civil War, imposed Law became the nature of the new American Order.

521 522

Kirk. P. 5. Kirk. P. 7.

In fact, this new order was founded upon the needs of the new corporations that came into their own producing for the war effort. Corporate Law became united with Congressional Law to form a new Order of the Ages. The Laws of Western Civilization were abandoned in order to facilitate the needs of the Industrial Revolution. One thing forgotten in this reordering is that the laws of ancient Biblical man were seen as a blessing from God. Those who lived in other civilizations experiences a different reality. Before the Ten Commandments, no confidence prevailed anywhere that an abiding order governed the universe. Everything that happened might be chance, accident, the gods were ferocious or whimsical; those gods laid down no clear principles for the conduct of human life. At best, the pagan gods did as they pleased with human beings, regardless of justice. As Hesiod wrote of the chief of the Greek gods, Zeus rules the world, and with resistless sway Takes back tomorrow what he grants today. The above summarizes a world without Gods Laws, and a world where the gods of this world are not bound by any law. When God revealed His Commandments, He was not only revealing His true nature, and the Laws of Creation, and the Laws for the masses, He was revealing Laws that applied to every Man (even the god man) and every institution (even governments) upon the face of the earth. This Law was unchanging and could not be repealed by Man, Government, or a god. A government without Gods laws displays the same behavior as the ancient Greek gods, taking and giving as they please. Democracy is nothing more than a system which gives the people to liberate themselves from the Laws of the universe and to transfer this liberation to their appointed leaders. While Christians make much of Gods gift of salvation to mankind, very little is made of Gods other gift to man, Gods Laws. These laws not only restricted the vices of the masses, but were designed to restrict the powers of the elites and their desire to rule over mankind for their own pleasure. God not only wants to save our souls, and our social order, but He desires to save us from bad government. When Gods laws are neglected, decay sets into the social order. Without a return to the Laws of Creation, the order must be propped up with

artificial means. Consider the conditions in Rome as social crutches were developed: Increasingly, the free Roman citizenry became little better than paupers, ready to follow some charismatic demagogue or ambitious military man; since the citizen-pauper had a vote, it became necessary increasingly to conciliate him by bread and circusespublic doles or subsidized food, gladiatorial shows and other public amusements, and public works and distributions that must be paid for by fresh conquest abroad.523 Kirk added this important comment: The order of the soul being decayed, Rome could be governed only by force and a master.524 The Emperor Diocletian attempted to save the empire by establishing a despotism to control the natural processes of political decay. The masses were reduced to the level of serfs; prices and wages were fixed; and every aspect of every of society was controlled. Taxes were dramatically increased. Diocletian, in order to makes his tyranny legitimate, declared himself to be a god. This is where the Christians came into conflict as they refused to submit to the new divine tyranny. Because the Christians wrote many of the histories of the Romes decline, Diocletian comes through as evil personified rather than a man attempting normal political activities. The attempts to restore the Empire are elaborated further by Kirk: Yet Diocletian was not an evil emperor: on the contrary, he devoted himself to the defense of the Roman state, working himself to exhaustion. He was compelled to his harsh policies by harsher necessity. Only by doubling or tripling the size of the army, and by concentrating all power in the emperor and his colleagues and by attempting to give that authority a divine sanction, could be hold back the barbarians on the frontiers and prevent for a time the internal disintegration of the Empire. For Diocletian, wearing the diadem and dressed in gorgeous oriental robes, endeavored to shore up an empire that had been torn by war and social decadence throughout the third century of the Christian era.525 Diocletian (244-311), was followed by Constantine (306-337), who shored up the Empire by incorporating a form of Christianity to reestablish personal
523 524

Kirk. P. 104. Kirk. P. 125. 525 Kirk. P. 126-7.

character to the masses. Now secular histories glorify Constantine the Great because he was able to shore up the Empire by using a form of Christianity. Constantine realized that after the persecution of Christians by Diocletian was not successful, another approach was needed. Of course, he created the story of his seeing a sign in the sky to conquer in the name of Christ. He credited God with his victories and thus gave divine approval to his political and religious policies. This could be easily described as a stroke of genius and Great Propaganda. When you read historical accounts of this period, I find very few who doubt the veracity of Constantines conversion and his use of God to protect His church. It is important to understand the spiritual aspects of Romes decline and to know the circumstances of that age. This spiritual aspect of political decline is rarely studied. This is done for a reason: those who rule America in the 21st century never want the masses to connect the state of their souls with the problems being experienced. There is another important element of a Empires decline: the elites do not feel the material pains of the decline. The authorities act to preserve the wealth of the elites. Kirk cities authorities who state that the attempts to preserve the Empire through tyrannical practices and pseudo-religion resulted in insufferable taxation, class hatred, and centralized controls. There was a general distrust among all the peoples. the only people relatively immune from central oppression, by the time of Constantine, were the great landed proprietors, who by bribery, influence, force, or remoteness sheltered their clients against tax gatherers and military recruiters.526 Two more citations represent the nature of a nation in spiritual decline: When the barbarian peoples overthrew the Roman state, many folk in city and countryside doubtless accepted the fall of central power as a relief.527 Fourthcentury Rome, in short, had become an empire in which many felt that life no longer was worth living.528 One of biggest reasons and one totally neglected in secular histories is that laws and divine authentication are essential for political rule. Not only must the masses believe that their leaders are subject to the same
526 527

Kirk. P. 130. Kirk. P. 130. 528 Kirk. P. 131.

divine laws as themselves, they must also believe that these laws are part of Gods created order. Laws created by men to save a social order only end up protecting the elites and their accumulated wealth. During the reign of Western Civilization, Common Law was considered the law of the people. This law grew out of their Christian beliefs and how it found expression in the local culture and its application to modern problems. Common Law was not imposed by a Parliament or Congress, but grew over time to reflect the life of a righteous people. For a body of law to be really enforceable, it must receive the willing assent of the mass of people, living under such a law. Stable government grows out of law, not law out of government. If the political power decrees positive laws without reference to general consent, those laws will be evaded or defied, and respect for law will diminish, so that force must be substituted for justice: precisely that resistance to statutory law occurred in some European countries, over the centuries.529 The 21st century cannot be understood without understanding the changing nature of law, and the New Christianity being used to establish these new ideas of law upon the masses. Western Civilization, along with its Common Law, has been jettisoned. Secular Laws have been created by an elite to establish a new civilization, a Global Civilization, one which is based upon the laws of those who have been declared to be the Wise Men of America. Americans are asked to obey these laws because they represent the only hope to rise above the social decay and national decline. Just as Roman Empires attempted to restore the power of Rome through the return of Pagan Deities and Laws, so the elites of the 21st century are attempting to create a New World Order out a the synthesis of ancient New Age paganism, and Western Christianity. * WESTERN CIVILIZATION WAS CHRISTIAN: 21ST CENTURY GLOBALISM IS ANTI-CHRISTIANITY.

529

Kirk. P. 189.

The war of the times as expressed in the 21st is between ancient traditions and modern man who is finally coming of age to his evolutionary maturityor so we are led to believe. I have found it amazing that the times in which we are now immersed were vividly revealed by a Christian prophetic writer during the 1920s through the early 1940s. A Catholic writer, Christopher Dawson, revealed insights for our age similar to the insights of Alexis de Tocqueville given for the people of the 19th century. The first book I want to cite is Progress and Religion.530 The fundamental belief of Dawson was that Civilization, God, the Bible, and the Church are essential to every form of cultured existence. Opposed to this Christian reality has been satanic forces that have operated under many different banners, philosophies, and political crusades. Dawson wrote this in 1929: Every living culture must posses some spiritual dynamic, which provides the energy necessary for that sustained social effort which is civilization. Normally this dynamic is supplied by a religion, but in exceptional circumstances the religions impulse may disguise itself under philosophical or political forms.531 The idea of Secularism has been sold to the masses in America as a way to be liberated from Western Civilization and Christianity. What is never mentioned, is that every culture demands some giant myth after the religious doctrines have been eliminated. Dawson understands that a cultures true beliefs are often not recognized by the masses. Every period of civilization possesses certain characteristic ideas that are peculiarly its own. They express the mind of the society that has given them birth, no less than does the artistic style or the social institutions of the age. Yet so long as they are dominant, their unique and original character is never fully recognized, since they are accepted as principles of absolute truth and universal validity. They are looked on not as the popular ideas of the moment, but as eternal truths implanted in the very nature of things, and as self-evident in any kind of rational thinking.532

530 531

Christopher Dawson. Progress and Religion: An Historical Enquiry. Greenwood Press. 1970 (1929). Dawson. P. viii. 532 Dawson. P. 3.

In the 19th century in the United States Christianity was this type of dominant assumed truth that organized American culture. Part of this belief was the belief that those who obeyed the laws of God would prosper and that the dramatic growth of wealth in the 19th century was attributed to the faith mankind had in the laws of Western Civilization. Slowly this faith in the wisdom of obeying Gods laws was replaced by a faith in rationality, science, and technology. The moral was seen as irrelevant to the progress and benefits of a scientific and technological society. Morals were regarded as the static element which had little direct influence on human progress. For example Helvetius [1751-1771] remarks, with all the nave philistinism of the Enlightenment, that the influence of moral virtue is restricted to the few individuals with whom the sage comes into personal contact, whereas the man who invents a windmill is a benefactor to the whole world. And if the influence of morals is relatively unimportant, that of religion is positively retrograde.533 (Emphasis added.) If the 20th century served as the transition stage between Western Civilization and the New World Order, the 21st century is the blossoming of the Enlightenment belief in the Utopian world based on a technological philosophy independent of God. Now the French Enlightenment attempted to totally reconstruct Western (European) Civilization in one dramatic purge of Frances historical past. Men and their culture do not respond to dramatic changes. Changes will occur during times of war or stress, but after the crisis passes, everything returns back to normal. It takes time to create permanent change. The American example is how complete change can occur if those in charge have a multi-generational view of revolution and change. Dawson cites one document published during the French Revolution: You must entirely refashion a people whom you wish to make free, destroy its prejudices, alter its habits, limit its necessities, root up its vices, purify its desires. And the same spirit reappears in the revolutionary political and social reformers of the 19th century, all of whom had an almost apocalyptic belief in the possibilityindeed the certaintyof a complete transformation of human
533

Dawson. P. 12.

society, an abrupt passage from corruption to perfection, from darkness to light.534 Men believed that once Western Civilization had been negated, a totally new system could be rationally created for the whole world, not just one section of mankind. One of the problems of the 19th revolutionary hopes in the Evolution of Mankind is that the reality pictured by the revolutionaries was not pretty. The image of Evolution and the image of mankind fighting each other to the end that only the fit survive, is not a pretty picture. It does not inspire the man raising a family, or the local church and community enjoying the good things in life. Dawson cites the statement by Bertrand Russell: Brief and powerless is mans life; on him and all his race the slow sure doom falls pitiless and dark. Blind to good and evil, reckless of destruction, omnipotent matter rolls on its relentless way; for man, condemned to-day to lose his dearest, to-morrow himself to pass through the gates of darkness, it remains only to cherish ere yet the blow falls, the lofty thoughts that ennoble his little day; disclaiming the coward terrors of the slave of Fat, to worship at the shrine that his own hands have built; undismayed by the empire of chance, to preserve a mind free from the wanton tyranny that rules his outward life; proudly defiant of the irresistible forces that tolerate for moment his knowledge and his condemnation, to sustain alone a weary but unyielding Atlas, the world that his own ideals have fashioned despite the trampling march of unconscious power.535 The demonic philosophy of the ruling elites does not sell well to men whose reality is grounded in their friends, neighbors, and community. When men live in the real world, false ideas do not sell well or have much success. The transformation of a culture is based upon the belief that men can be made to live their lives in a false world, separated from the real world of creation, and learn to enjoy being cut off from friends, family, and community. (This is one of the purposes of the Internet Social Media and the world the Television.) Dawson proclaims the final state of the man who lives in a totally secular, evolutionary culture: Unless men believe that they have an all-powerful ally outside time,
534 535

Dawson. P. 13. Dawson. P. 21-2.

they will inevitably abandon the ideal of a supernatural or anti-natural moral progress, and make the best of the world as they find it, conforming themselves to the law of self-interest and self-preservation which governs the rest of nature.536 Dawson the United States in the 1920s as facing a crisis similar to one faced by the Roman Empire as it conquered the democracies of Greece. The culture of the West stands to-day where the ancient world stood in the age of the Roman conquest. When Rome was taking the place of the Hellenistic states. The empty forms of Democracy and constitutionalism must pass away before the coming of a new Caesarism which will subordinate both the selfishness of class interests and the idealism of social reformers to the practical task of world organizations.537 The 21st century has revealed that America has become ripe for the new Caesarism, as the empty political forms of the 20th century are revealed as meaningless. It is important to recount how modern Western Civilization came about during the Middle Ages. (It is worth nothing, that today even the idea of a Great Civilization has been lost. The immediacy of the media and social environment has replaced any idea that Mankind can bond together in a unity of belief and righteous behavior.) Dawson wrote: the new civilization which slowly and painfully began to emerge in the early middle ages was in a very special sense a religious creation, for it was based on an ecclesiastical not a political unity. in the West it was the Church that was the universal society and state was weak, barbarous and divided. The only true citizenship that remained to the common man was his membership of the church, and it involved a far deeper and wider loyalty than his allegiance to the secular state. The was a world in itself, with its own culture, its own organization and its own law. In so far as civilization survived, it was directly dependent on the Church, whether in the great Carolingian monasteries, such as St. Gall or Fulda, which were the chief centres of cultural and economic life. The state, on the other hand, had become divorced

536 537

Dawson. P. 22. Dawson. P. 37.

from the city and the civic culture and reverted more and more to the warlike traditions of a barbarous tribal aristocracy.538 After the Reformation, the assorted states supported the Protestant rebellion in order to develop their own independent institutions separate from the Vatican. However, the Civilization established by the Church was further advanced by Protestant leaders. Unfortunately, Reformation leaders became dependent upon the secular rulers who protected them from Vatican influence. For several hundred years, the Protestant Church and the Modern Nation-State operated as partners. Just consider the massive missionary movement which was both supported and used by the British Crown to establish colonies throughout the world. Without the conversion of the native populations, British rule would never have been as easy as it was. (One of the great failures of the United States is that it has attempted to form a global empire without the aid of any religious allies.) The religious foundations of Western Civilization cannot be over estimated. Everywhere men became conscious of their common citizenship in the great religious commonwealth of Christendom. And this spiritual citizenship was the foundation of a new society. As members of the feudal state, men were separated by the countless divisions of allegiance and jurisdiction. But as members of the church, they met on a common ground. In every walk of life men leagued themselves together in voluntary associations for social objects under religious auspices.539 It is a neglected fact, but without the First Great Awakening before the American Revolution, the War of Independence would never have been successful or even attempted. Christianity united the American people upon a common set of beliefs and a common belief about the nature of legal reality. By the mid 1930s Christopher Dawson recognized the death of Western Civilization was near. The religious foundations of Civilization had been undermined, and there was a vast number of people who wished to found some
538 539

Dawson. P. 166. Dawson. P. 167-8.

form of civilization that was independent of God, and his Law Order. He wrote this in 1935: It may, I think, even be argued that Communism in Russian, National Socialism in Germany, and Capitalism and Liberal Democracy in the Western countries are really three forms of the same thing, and that they are all moving by different but parallel paths to the same goal, which is the mechanization of human life and the complete subordination of the individual to the state and to the economic process.540 You see, the sacredness of the individual was based up a Biblical understanding of reality, and once that foundation was destroyed, all systems lead to the dehumanization of man and the exaltation of secular authorities and institutions. And here is another essential aspect of the Faith: Christianity is bound to protest against any social system which claims the whole of man and sets itself up as the final end of human action, for it asserts that mans essential nature transcends all political and economic forms.541 However, when this new dehumanization civilization was instituted in the 21st century, the American Christian Church has remained silent. Dawson goes on to assert the nature of Christian and Western Civilization which differentiates it from other attempts to found a civilization on the mind and powers of man. *Christianity] asserts that there is a purpose in history and that this purpose is a social one. Against the cities and empires of man which are founded in violence and injustice and have no end but their own power and wealth, it stands for a spiritual society, a divine commonwealth, which is founded in faith and built up in charity, until it realizes all the spiritual possibilities that are latent in the life of a community.542 Dawson fully understands that Christianity and the Civilizations that it creates are at war with the modern civilizations based upon freedom from God, freedom from Biblical Law, and supported by the Secular State. Throughout history, the secular state was founded upon brute force and sought to justify its reign of power by the material wealth it produced and the moral liberation which it supported. Western Civilization is being replaced throughout the globe with
540 541

Christopher Dawson. Religion and the Modern State. Sheed & Ward. 1935. P. xv. Dawson. P. xv. 542 Dawson. P. xvi.

Secular Civilization. Secular civilization, embodied in the Roman State, ruled the present age by its own law, which was the law of force. To contemporaries primitive Christianity must have seemed an absurd attempt on the part of a handful of oriental fanatics to defy the forces of civilization and progress. For a thousand years and more Europe was Christendom, and all that was most vital in European culture received the imprint of the Christian spirit.543 The 21st century empire is based upon the total rejection of God and of any idea of there being Biblical Laws and a Christian Civilization. Dawson could see in 1935 the events that are taking place in 2013. He was not taken in by the events of the Great Depression and the lead up to World War II. He was able to see the same fearful patterns in Communist Russia, Nazi Germany, Fascist Italy, and patriotic world of FDR. He knew that only a strong Church could resist the tyrannical forces that were being fomented around the world. The names given to the movements were different, but the exaltation of the Secular State was a given in each locality. Rather than oppose this trend, the churches of the world sought to find a safe place within the confines of the new powers being used by the State to create a new social order. Dawson wrote: The permeation of European civilization by Christianity was never complete, and in proportion as the Church became embodied in the social order it tended itself to become secularized and to be absorbed by the world. Consequently, [And this is important] when the State became once more conscious of its power and attempted to vindicate its sovereignty over the whole of social life, it was supported not only by the politician and the business man, but by the religious reformer .544 Of course, every group thought that the state, in its expanded powers, would use those powers to enhance the powers of ones particular group. (This is similar to why groups today give money to politicians they expect something in return for their investment in the election. I am sure church leaders thought the State would protect it from the forces of evil.)

543 544

Dawson. P. xix. Dawson. P. xx.

So, what was the result of this increased State power? Religion gradually retreated into mans inner life, and left social and economic life to the State and to a civilization which grew steadily more secularized. A mans debt religion was paid by an hour or two in church on Sundays, and the rest of the week was devoted to the real business of lifeabove all, the making of money. If religion loses its hold on social life, it eventually loses its hold on life altogether.545 The result, in time, was the formation of a totally new version of Christianity. While some call it Judeo-Christianity, but a more accurate title would be, JudeoPharisaical-Christianity. While Jesus and Paul warned about the mixing of Judaism with Christianity (Old and New Wineskins) If you can obtain a copy of Dawsons book, Religion and the Modern State, get one, read it and treasure. In 1935, Christopher Dawson saw the future and attempted to warn Christians about the darkness entering into the Church. Dawson saw that the Church was entering into a new era that returned the Church to the same environment that existed when it was subject to the powers of Rome. Even in 1935, the American State recognized no higher powers other than the ones it possessed. Then *during Roman times], at least, Christianity was a new Thing in the world, and its possibilities were still untried; but now that Christianity has been in the world for nineteen centuries the modern world regards it as a thing of the pastas a system that has been tried and found wanting, and that no longer has anything to offer to modern man.546 Now for several centuries, under Western Civilization, the State and the Church served the same God, and looked to the Bible as the source of absolute and eternal laws. When evil men and states arose to challenge either Church or State, Christians and their State united to oppose these forces with whatever force was necessary. Through these battles, the State came to be viewed as an associate of the Church. Nationalism owes to Christianity its high and almost mystical conception of the nation as a spiritual unitya sacred community for which the individual will gladly sacrifice his life; yet, divorced from Christianity, this conception becomes a principle of hatred and destruction. Liberalism and
545 546

Dawson. P. xx. Dawson. P. xxi.

democracy owe to Christianity their humanitarian idealism and their faith in progress; yet this idealization of humanity has become a substitute for the Christian faith in a divine order, and has made it possible to regard secular civilization as mans final end.547 When Dawson wrote, the world was preparing to war against the states of Japan, Italy, and Russia. Dawson, as stated, recognized that America was giving birth to the same statist principles actively being promoted in other nations. The modern State, not only in Russia and Germany, but throughout the world claims to dominate and control the whole life of society and the individual.548 It is important to understand that in the late 19th century and in the early part of the 20th century, the whole world was becoming more free and prosperity was increasing dramatically. The common man was free to move about the world without the need for proper credentials. For example, an American could take his money to France and start a business without either government becoming involvedafter all, men were free to move themselves and their money. WWI put an end to this era. Because of this war, Statist power became dictatorial, the private banks took over the creation of money and the collection of taxes, and Statist Propaganda was invented. From the time of WWI, the forces of disintegration were unleashed upon the globe. When times are good, and when there is peace, the masses do not see the need for a centralized and powerful State. It is similar to the problem that faced Zionism. When the Jews were prosperous in their adopted country, they did not want to emigrate to the new land of Israel. It took a War to move masses of people to a land that did not want them and a land that could only be obtained through force, i.e. Zionistic terrorism. Statist power is dependent upon disintegration, war, and economic depressions. There is a problem, however: During Western Civilizations reign, the Church provided the spiritual support every government needs to gain the allegiance of its people. When the government became secular, it lost the
547 548

Dawson. P. xxi. Dawson. P. xxii.

inspirational support of the masses who obeyed the morals of the Bible and thought they could serve God through their service to the State. The secular State isolated itself from its spiritual foundations. Thus the political problems of the modern world are in the last resort religious. The rise of the new State may be regarded as the culmination of the process of secularization in Western history and the unification of our culture on a purely materialistic basis. If the new State threatens the freedom of the Church and the individual conscience, it is because it is itself taking on some of the features of a church and is no longer content to confine itself to the outside of lifethe sphere of the policeman and the lawyer. It claims the whole of life and thus become a competitor with the Church on its own ground.549 In order to justify the interference in the lives of the masses, the State is increasingly politicizing culture, religion, and private life. The individuals life is increasingly becoming the object of the States supervision. One of the first steps of the modern state to gain inspirational support of the masses was through the takeover of the system of education: the young were taught that the State was the arm of God upon the earth. I grew up in government schools learning that the actions of the American government were for truth, justice, and the American way. I grew up in a typical American church and learned about the greatness and spirituality of the American government. I learned about the Christian lives of our governmental leaders. Looking back, the local church was there to provide spiritual support for those who were called upon to sustain the central government. The Church served the interests of Patriotism and Nationalism. Dawson saw the development of a National Church in Nazi Germany, not because the Nazis believed in Christian salvation, but because they thin that such a Church would be a valuable support to them in their work of national reorganization and education. In other words, the national Church will be the servant of the national State and the organ of its moral and social propaganda.550 You see, the Centralized State needs a church but it does now want a Christian
549 550

Dawson. P. 44. Dawson. P. 54.

Church. Dawson adds this about the new dictatorial State: The new State will be universal and omnicompetent. It will mould the mind and guide the life of its citizens from the cradle to the grave. [Universal State Health Care!] It will not tolerate any interference with its educational functions by any sectarian organization, even though the latter is based on religious convictions. And this is the more serious, since the introduction of psychology into education has made the school master a spiritual guide as well as a trainer of the mind. In fact it seems as thought the school of the future must increasingly usurp the functions that the Church exercised in the past, and that the teaching profession will take the place of the clergy as the spiritual power of the future.551 The new dictatorial state must be a Propaganda State. In this connection, it must squelch all rivals to information and truth. Every aspect of the world in which the average person lives must be a stage constructed by the State, and with all of the stage props in place to create a sense of reality. And just as in the movies, the buildings that represent truth are only artificial fronts with nothing behind the walls. You see, real life leads us to God. In order for anyone or any State to survive, it must eliminate reality. An artificial world must be created which excludes God, and a world where no one is even aroused to think of the need for a God. Just as the creation points us to the creator of that reality, so an artificial reality is one designed to point to the creator of the realityThe State. This is Dawsons warning that applies to the 21st century: This is the situation that Christians have to face. The great danger that we have to meet is not the danger of violent persecution but rather that of the crushing out of religion from modern life by the sheer weight of a State-inspired public opinion and by the mass organization of society on a purely secular basis. Such a state of things have never occurred before because the State has never been powerful enough to control every side of social life. [Not This Is Vital] One might even say that the very existence of religion itself is at stake, were it not that there are some who hold that religion is no longer to be identified with Christianity and the other historic religions but is finding a new social expression in the movements
551

Dawson. P. 55.

that are crating the new state.552 Certainly, the new American super churches represent this new Judeo-Pharisaical-Christian religion. Julian Huxley is cited by Dawson who predicts the God-religions will be replaced by social religions. Now, the names of the old religion may remain unchanged, but the doctrines behind the names will be new. For the first time in the worlds history the Kingdom of Antichrist has acquired political form and social substance and stands over against the Christian Church as a counter-church with its own dogmas and its own moral standards, ruled by a centralized hierarchy and inspired by an intense will to world conquest.553 It is amazing how 1935 sounds more and more like the events since 9/11. I quit going to the American Christian Church, because it increasingly adopted its beliefs to suit the needs of its members, who were seeking God to legitimize their involvement in this new Kingdom of the Antichrist that was being formed within the borders of the United States. Growing up in a Christian Church, I heard many references to the lives of the early Christians who stood up to the power of the Roman Empire: these people were the heroes of the faith and were to be our examplesalthough I was never actually told how. But I did learn that the Roman State and its Caesars were evil and I was told how thankful I should be that I lived in a country where I was free to worship any God I pleased. (Huh?) Dawson gives this elaboration: The Roman Empire was antichristian not so much because of its official worship of Jupiter and Mars and the rest, but because it made its own power and greatness the supreme law and the only measure of its social action. Judged from this point of view, modern civilization is no less contrary to Christian principles than was that of antiquity. We have abolished idolatry and slavery, and some of the grosser forms of public immorality, but the essential idolatrythe worship of material power and wealthis as strong as ever. Never before in the history of

552 553

Dawson. P. 57. Dawson. P. 58.

the world has a civilization been so completely secularized, so confident in its own powers and so sufficient to itself as is our own.554 (Emphasis added.) I am citing a lot of Christopher Dawson because he represents a prophetic voice from God, warning the American Church to wake up and stop the disintegration of Christianity and its replacement by a State-serving God-Club. Just as the prophets of the Old Testament, his warnings went unheeded, as Americans waved the flag in their Churches and sent their boys to die in Europe and the Pacific. After all, America was the only nation that protected the Church from the evils of Stalin, Hitler, and Hirohito. The American Church leaders failed to heed the warning that the principles of government in operation were the same in America as in the governments of its enemies. So what does Dawson prophecy about the future in America?: We have to face the prospect of a growing pressure on individual thought and behavior making for the complete secularization of social life. The State will be less tolerant of criticism and differences of opinion in so far as they affect, not only politics, but social conduct of any kind. It aspires more and more to govern the life of the individual, to mould his thought by education and propaganda, and to make him the obedient instrument of its will. The old individualist ideal of the State as the policeman whose business it is to clear the field for individual initiative is a thing of the past. The State of the future will be not a policeman, but a nurse, and a schoolmaster and an employer and an officerin short an earthly providence, an all-powerful, omnipotent human godand a very jealous god at that.555 Dawson maintains that a state cannot demand total allegiance without developing a spiritual side to insure the masses have a psychic bonding to the powers that rule their lives. Right now, in the year 2013, it appears that the new American Totally Sovereign State is attempting to rule through fear and a bureaucracy that controls every aspect of life. The only spirituality the State asks is that the Churches do not organize any resistance to the status of the State as a
554 555

Dawson. P. 105. Dawson. P. 106.

god. The State has created a dual god order of reality: the god of the State rules every aspect of public life, while the Church rules over the hearts of men when they are in private. The leaders of the American Church have accepted the theology of the State and have accepted their role as the counselor to the internal soul, and the promoter of Nationalism and Patriotism in service to the Master State. One of the prime doctrines of the New Sovereign National Security State is the belief in Utopianism. Basically, Utopianism believes that this earth is eternal, or at least as eternal as this solar system. Second, Utopianism believes that life on earth is constantly evolving toward perfection. Third, the failure of Man is not sin, but his refusal to accept the means to perfecting this earthscience, government, and technology. Fourth, those who hold onto ancient doctrines, such as the Bible, are the enemies of progress. Fifth, every age has different standards of rightness. Today, those who accept the modern world; those who accept the new forms of government; those who work for humankind and not their particular group; and those understand that technology liberates us from our limitations; and those who accept that human differences necessary for evolution to functionAll these are the new righteous and the new evolutionary giants. There is a fundamental understanding in the new Utopianism, and a hope for the great future for mankind. Dawson comments: No one can dispute the genuine value of the practical which social reformers set before themselvesthe destruction of slums, the abolition of poverty, the abolition of war, secondary education for all, higher pay for shorter hours, and so forth. Nevertheless all these aims may be realized and yet civilization may be none the more Christian for all that. They could be realized just as completely in a purely secular order which entirely rejects every kind of religionas for example in the proletarian order of Communism, in the capitalist Utopia of Mr. H. G. Wells and even in the scientific nightmare of Mr. Aldous Huxleys Brave New World.556 The Bible states that mankind is inflicted with a disease called sin. Whatever man does is cursed
556

Dawson. P. 109.

because of this SIN. Hence, every Utopia created by Mans Best Ideas, incorporates sinlawlessness, division, and decayinto the very structure of any Utopia. Dawson cites Pope Leo XIII who offered this view of permanent reality and the one taught by the Church throughout history. Leo opposed the very idea that the State or any system can liberate man from this temporal earth or from mans frustration with an earth that does not meet our needs and wishes: Cursed be the earth in they work; in thy labor thou shalt eat of it all the days of they life. In like manner, the other pains and hardships of life will have no end or cessation on earth; for the consequences of sin are bitter and hard to bear, and they must accompany man as long as life last. To suffer and endure therefore is the lot of humanity; let them strive as they may, no strength and no artifice will ever succeed in banishing from human life the ills and troubles which beset it. If there are any who pretend differentlywho hold out to a hard-pressed people the boon of freedom from pain and trouble, an undisturbed repose and constant enjoymentthey delude and impose upon the people, and their lying promises will only one day bring forth evils worse than the present. Nothing is more useful than to look upon the world as it really is and at the same time to look elsewhere for a solace for its troubles.557 The Christian always strives to make this world a better place for all men, but he also understands that this earth is temporary and that every human artifice carries the deadly virus of sin within its very core. Consider the utopian housing developments built in the 1950s and 1960s, they had to be demolished. These oasiss of perfection became inhabited by sinful human beings; and these human turned these utopias into a living hell. In times past, charity between neighbors was a source of blessing, but State charities remove the personal from such activities and end up destroying human interaction. In times past medicine did great good through the community doctor. Today, it seems that medicine only serves to save mankind from the sins and destruction that are inflicted upon the human bodyboth internal and external.
557

Dawson. P. 110.

The modern State declares that through its power to organize mankind into some great purpose, the curse of mankind can be eliminated, and evolution freed to liberate mankind from the restraints of planet earth. All the State asks is that mankind give their total allegiance to the State and its bureaucracies of hope. Those who attempt to divide their allegiances between the State and some rival power, are the new heretics of this great New World Order. These people are guilty of Treason. These people who adhere to private or ancients doctrines diminish the power of the State to create the earth unto a new image, the image of State-Directed science and technology. This is why the New Dictatorship of the 21st century requires Total Information Awareness: all enemies of this Order must be rooted out and brought into conformity. It must be remembered that government was created by God. It was created to maintain order within its boundaries and to protect the nation from invasion. Within this orderly environment, men are free to work out their lives in the presence of their families, friends and neighbors. When the State goes beyond what it was created to do, it becomes a terror upon mankind. Also, such a State gets its power, not from God, but from the source of all rebellious power, Satan. In a slight-of-hand move, the state went from being a government under God to becoming a religious government without God. The Bible tells us what the creation order of reality is; the State tells us what reality can become if mankind will just submit and follow the demands of the ruling elites. In the midst of this New Order, [The Christian+ has acquiesced in the secularization of life, he has allowed his own aims to be divided and his religion to become sectarian affair, cut off from his real interests and from his real life.558 When Jesus died and was resurrected, He introduced a New Order in the world of the global Empires. Roman immediately recognized that a rival power had invaded the earth and it reacted accordingly. Rome thought that power could defeat the ideas and the spirit of the Kingdom of God. Because the early Christians refused to acquiesce, Rome was toppled and governments were reduced to their proper role. However, those powers who were displaced, did
558

Dawson. P. 113.

not give up. History, as I have related, is the story of the rivalry between these two powers upon the earth. Jesus this war will never end this side of eternity. * WITHOUT WAR, THE MASSES WOULD BE FREE TO PURSUE THEIR OWN INTERESTSWITH WAR, THEY PURSUE THE INTERESTS OF THE STATE. The trends that Christopher Dawson described in his 1935 book documented in the previous section, moved on to the next step when WWII broke out: the old worldview was destroyed and a new worldview was born. In this context, it is vital to understand the nature of war, conflicts, division, and disorder. These are all the result of the sin principle as elaborated in the book of James: From whence come wars and fightings among you? Come they not hence, even of our lusts that war in your embers? Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not. Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts.559 This is why there are wars, and why wars will always be part of our lives upon the earth. When a nation promises permanent peace, or proclaims this war will end wars, it is maintaining something that God will not declare. Later James states that There is one lawgiver, who is able to save and destroy. This is one of the fundamental principles that produce conflictstwo different law systems. Obedience to Gods law system is the basis upon which a nation is saved or destroyed. (This applies to every area of life, as James also teaches.) Many wars are the attempt to force one nations law system upon another. The war between the early American settlers and the Indians was largely based upon two law systems that were not compatible. Europeans could move freely from one nation to another because the basic law system prevailed throughout Europe when most adhered to the principles of Western Civilization. Jesus in his teachings about the signs of the end warned that men were not to look upon wars and rumors of wars as being part of history and were not be
559

James 4:1-3.

to be as any special significance. The corollary of this statement is this: wars will be part of mans earthly existence right up until the end of days. The Book of Revelation teaches that there will be one great and final global conflict which will mark the final battle before this earth ceases to exist. What I want the reader to understand is that wars are part of this earths existence and it is vital to understand the nature of all wars, not just the military ones promoted by the nation-state or emperor; and that the rival legal systems are the foundation of all wars, both visible and invisible ones. I say this because most people have a desire to live without wars of any kind: conflicts, clashes, quarrels, and wars. And yet, freedom, both political and spiritual, requires a constant wartime mentality. God has put the desire for heaven within the heart of man. However, instead of learning to live a life which has its ultimate goal heaven, most men attempt to bring down heaven to earth. Now there are many types of wars beside the more obvious ones of civil wars, revolutions, and external invasions. It is the failure to recognize alternative wars which causes the ultimate rise of tyrants, dictators, and organized crimesuch as bankster counterfeiting, business monopolies, and political gangsters. Remember, Wars are the attempt to impose ones own law system upon another group or person by force. Against this is the desire of most people to avoid war. Thus, those who wish to impose their law system upon another will usually disguise their war under different names: liberty, equality, and fraternity! Along with these slogans of war is the promotion of psychological Utopianism: peace can be achieved by government and in our lifetime. It is interesting that American Christianity is notorious for promoting psychological peace and contentment. A popular American hymn is In the Garden. It is a sentimental picture of the Christian life as being lived in a new Garden of Eden. You will never make it as an American preacher making a living by preparing people for a life of conflict and social warfare. Because God has put Heaven within the hearts of everyone, men will either seek to prepare for a utopian life on earth or on heaven. Now Christians have been caught up in the Utopian nomenclature designed by those who are seeking

to produce a heaven upon the earth. Modern governments thrive when they can impose their worldview of utopia upon their people. Now Christians have been suckered into this worldview because they have been sold a false dichotomy: Christians will either convert the earth to Christianity, or they must admit defeat and submit to secular demands of government and wait until death for their dreams of victory. Christopher Dawson explained the result of the above mentality in his work published in the midst of WWII: If the Christian faith contains such vast sources of spiritual energy and power, if the Church is the divine organ of world transformation and the seed of a new humanity, how has it come about that the worldabove all the Christian worldhas fallen into its present plight? From the Christian point of view it is easy to understand persecution and external adversity and failure, but it is far harder to face the failure of Christianity on the spiritual plane. For it is not simply that modern civilization has become secularized, it is that Christian have allowed civilization to become secular. In the past the Church provided the spiritual leaders and teachers of Europe. It controlled the universities, it possessed in every town and village in every land of Christendom a centre of instruction for the preaching of the Gospel and the formation of Christian pinion. If this has been lost, as it has been lost, almost entirely, we cannot refuse all responsibility and put the blame on the shoulders of the rationalists and the anti-clericals.560 Christians expected the Kingdom of God to produce a Millennium after Jesus established his Kingdom upon the earth. After Christian resistance facilitated the Fall of the Roman Empire, many thought that Gods Kingdom would replace the secular Roman Empire with a spiritual Empire. When this failed and the Dark Ages replaced the Roman Empire, Christians retreated to their local church or monastery. When victory failed, Christians accepted defeat. This pattern has been repeated over and over because of a false understanding of the Kingdom of God. Jesus explained the nature of Gods Kingdom upon the earth in this passage from Matthew:
560

Christopher Dawson. The Judgment of the Nations. Sheed & Ward. 1942. P. 161

Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares? He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.561 The Kingdom of God is reflected, not just in the Church and its teachings, but in nations and civilizations that attempt to adopt Biblical Laws within their jurisdiction. However, it is never a complete incorporation. Critics of Western Civilization point to all of the people who did not live up to the standards of the Civilization. What they are saying is that a civilization must root out and eliminate all those who do not meet the standards of those in charge. That is the philosophy of tyranny, not of Christianity or Western Civilization. The Tyrant always promises to crate a perfect order and to see that all those who oppose his order be eliminated in one way or another. Of course, this parable only applies to one situation. It answers the question of whether a Utopia can be created and what measures should be taken to achieve the perfect order. Some have interpreted this to mean that any attempt to enforce Biblical Laws upon are culture are thus forbidden: Christian culture is live and let live. However, every culture exists because it is able to maintain some form of order. That order exists because of the laws of that
561

Matthew 13: 24-30.

Civilization. Nazi Germany had laws; Communist Russia had law; Hirohito Japan had laws; and FDRs America had laws. And the people, generally, obeyed those laws. That is what law-abiding citizens do. Yet, each nation had different laws because laws are both good and necessary to prevent anarchy. Therefore, the Christian, when he preaches the Kingdom of God, is proclaiming a Law System that will create a Just and Righteous Order as revealed by God in His Book of Revelations. Christians are to work for a Civilization, such as Western Civilization. Then, within the confines of the general system of laws, each locality is then free to create variations. That is why in early America, there were so many regional cultures: each one was attempting to create their worldview of life within the general confines of Western Civilization as adopted by the Constitution and Bill of Rights. The Civil War is an example of one section of the nation attempting to purify another section of the country that did not meet their specialized interpretation of the law. So they rooted out the few tares and destroyed a multitude of wheat fields. (For the sins of five per cent of the Southerners, a whole nation was rape, pillaged, and plundered.) The Civil War introduced the moral crusade principle into American Politics. Dawson saw this trend in the United States becoming an ever increasing part of Western Culture: As soon as men decide that all means are permitted to fight an evil, then their good becomes indistinguishable from the evil that they set out to destroy,. The subordination of morals to politics, the reign of terror and the technique of propaganda and psychological aggression can be used by any Power or Party that is bold enough to abandon moral scruple and plunge into the abyss. This is the great difficult that faces us at the present time. [1942] For it is an evil that thrives by war, and the necessity of opposing the spirit of unlimited aggression by force of arms, creates the atmosphere which is most favorable to its growth.562 For those reading along with my thinking, will know that the principles of Enlightenment were operating inside America from the very founding of this
562

Dawson. P. 13.

nation. The enlightened elites that embraced the Enlightenment philosophies adopted the belief that Christianity and Western Civilization were evils that needed to be rooted up and cast aside if Mankind were to achieve Utopia upon the earth. The growing American tyranny that rose up to fight the tyrannies in other nations was an alarming trend: For today a deliberate attempt is being made to unify and energize human society from its lower depths: to bring Jerusalemthe spirit of Man as the vessel of the Spirit of Godinto servitude to Babylonthe spirit of man degraded into the blind instrument of a demonic will to power.563 It could easily be said that War against evil was being used to create the very same evil into the United States worldview. This is why wars are so dangerous: people uniting against some common enemy lower their resistance to the bigger evil that resides within their own midst. There is no better way for a tyrant to destroy an old order within the nation than to launch a war against an external enemy. It does not matter whom, just any contrived enemy will serve the purpose. It does not even have to be a major power: an third-world nation can be converted into a super power through the use of propaganda. This will be the result: The time is approaching when the cities become one citya Babylon which sets its mark on the mind of every man and woman and imposes the same pattern of behavior on every human activity.564 Wars cannot be fought except that everyone put away personal beliefs and desires, and unite behind the worldview of the State and accepts its demands. WWII is an excellent of how a nation that did not want to go to war was converted into a global crusader for American Interests. Americans lined up to volunteer for military duty, just to become part of this great crusade to end one particular form or expression of evil--to purify the earth of ones enemies. However, war unleashes a desire to totally remake the earth and all mankind according to mans evil desires. If a foreign enemy can be defeated, so also can all enemies be defeated, both foreign and domestic. There is no end until a New Global Order is imposed upon the whole earth, for evil resides everywhere.
563 564

Dawson. P. 11. Dawson. P. 3.

Understand, War, while necessary to repel an invader, is a very dangerous action. It unleashes a thirst for power as those involved in wars gain a love for the power of the battle. Wars about Life and Death, and the power to decide who lives and who dies. Wars are about giving orders and have them obeyed explicitly. Wars are about creating a Tower of Babel and having everyone fall down and worship the particular National Tower. Thus it is no accident that the period that has seen the culmination of the modern development of scientific and economic power should have brought Western civilization to the brink of ruin. For it is our power that is our destruction, and the world is drunk and poisoned by the gin and germs and gunpowder of a more advanced civilization.565 World War II introduced the modern forms of total power and total control to America. The Christian was confronted with the choice of siding with either one evil or another: The choice was between FDRs Tower of Babel and Hitlers Tower of Babel. Americans were sold the worldview that a foreign tyranny could only be defeated by a domestic tyranny. Even as I write the above, it sounds incredible that the principles used to reorganize America to fight the Nazis were not necessary. It is similar to the environment of the 21st when we are told that everyone must be surveilled if a few terrorists are not to be defeated. The whole American way of life and Western Civilization must be replaced, we are told, if America is to be victorious of an incredible small army of terrorists. It is failure to understand the nature of conflicts that has undermined the thinking of Christians and forced them to accept the worldview of their enemies. First, the Christian accepts the rule of non-Christians over his life. Second, he recognizes the supremacy of the Secular Order. Third, he considers Biblical Law not applicable to modern life. Fourth, he thinks that the Kingdom of God is innerdirected and spiritual only. Fifth. He thinks that in times of crisis, even personal convictions must be set aside for the greater good of the commonwealth. Sixth, if the Christian is to debate the non-Christian, he must use a common ground upon which the non-Christian accepts. Seventh, the proclamation of the Kingdom of God is not applicable to the modern democracies. Eighth, the Enlightenment
565

Dawson. P. 5.

principles represent the principles of Democracy and are a secular version of Christian ideas. Ninth, the Christian is to submit to any leader elected by the Democratic process. Tenth, the educated expert probably knows best the principles of ruling a modern social order. Most Christians accept the above principles, even when they attempt to deny their total submission to secularism. You see, the Christian wants to avoid conflicts at all costs. He has made the principle that he is to live at peace with all mankind an absolute that negates all other absolutes. It is often ignored that the New Testament was written in the midst of conflicts, and the necessity of Christians to proclaim the Kingdom of God in the midst of the Roman Empire which was not always appreciated. The book of Acts is the story of Christians in troublein trouble in many different principalities and powers. Of course, in American parlance, maybe they just did not know how to be nice, and how to use cultural symbols that people accepted to communicate Gods truths. One of the principles I learned in Church growing up was that America was based upon the victories of Christians against the Roman Empire and against the Vatican corruption of the Truth. Because of those victories, the American church stood purified and enjoyed the blessings won by our ancestors. We were assured that aside from the petty fights to restore sexual morality in the public arena, America was indeed an example of Christian Righteousness, and the Kingdom of God upon the earth. Because of these victories, Christians were free to witness with their pocket tracts and to invite people to join their church. And if we were dedicated and totally sold out to God, He would bless our labors and the church would grow in numbers. Our church held revival services and invited in guest speakers to motivate us, but for some reason, the church stayed the same size all during my childhood: the families had just enough kids to replace those who died. It never occurred to any of us that America was slowly attempting to destroy Christianity and that the freedoms that Christians treasured were never as secure as they thought. It never occurred that American Christians needed to follow the example of the Christian martyrs of the Roman Empire, or of the

Reformation. It never occurred that Christians needed to fight Gods battles in each and every generation. It never occurred that the American Church was becoming its own Vatican Empire or that the elites that ruled America were seeking to restore a New American Roman Empire. It just never occurred that there was grave institutional sin in America, beyond the sins of immoral sex. It never occurred to anyone that we were doing anything wrong: We were all good people. The biggest thing I absorbed in my years of listening to sermons was the Christians had lost confidence in their ability and their right to proclaim truths to other Americans. Dawson wrote this analysis: But for us today, the answer is far more difficult. For the civilization which has been undermined, and is now threatened by total subversion, is a Christian civilization, built on the spiritual values and religious of St. Augustine and his like; and its adversary is not the simple barbarism of alien peoples who stand on a lower cultural level, but new Powers armed with all the resources of modern scientific technique, which are inspired by a ruthless will to power, that recognizes no law save that of their own strength. Today the world is strong: and it has no pity for weakness and suffering. IT has no use for Christianity which it desires as the most dangerous form of escapism and defeatism. It has its own religiona religion which reverses the Christian moral values, which says Blessed are the strong for they shall possess the earth, but which, no less than Christianity, demands unlimited sacrifices and an undivided allegiance of the whole man.566 The use of radio and movies in World War II created a nation that became a Church. The doctrines of Democratic Righteousness was pictured as fighting against the forces of Satan and his emissary, Adolf Hitler. The Democratic World embraced a theology of unity that rivaled the Churchs at its most powerful times in history. The American Churches not only put aside their differences amongst themselves, but they united with other religions and those without religion to form One Nation under God. There is nothing like the feeling of a whole nation forgetting its differences and all working together for the same goal. In such an
566

Dawson. P. 10-11.

atmosphere, everyones special interests and private beliefs no longer seem important. Even for Christians, it made it appear as if doctrines divide people and that church without dogmas might better serve the modern world. It became obvious to many that the problems of society were individuals who put their religion and their desires ahead of the common good. War was the one thing in life that had the power to dispel all the things that divide a society and was capable of creating a mystical unity; and the answer seemed to be that the nation needed some cause which would create the conditions of permanent war. The masses could never unite around religion and they could never unite around the pursuit of their private goals. While Democracy promised to every man his own little acre, Democracy could never bring men together. In fact, Democracy was divisive. Even politicians, in order to get elected, must resort to bribery to gain the support of the masses. However, when it comes right down to it, throughout history, religion has served as the primary stumbling block to social and national unity. The biggest reason is that religion promotes absolute truths. And of course, absolute truths means everyone must agree upon one truth. This is impossible. Truth divides. Democracy, in the name of unity, promotes the idea of multiple truths: however ridiculous that sounds. But, and this is vital, if a nation is built upon the belief that there are 300 million truths, it will disintegrate. Without getting too philosophical, this has been the problem of the ages: it is called the conflict between the One and the Many. ONE truth leads to a tyranny of forced unity; and MANY truths leads to social anarchy. One thing learned from WWII, War appears to solve the problem of the eternal conflict between the One and the Many. WWII created a culture of permanent WAR. Since WWII the United States has been in a state of continual war. War Civilization has replaced Western Civilization. this the greatness and misery of modern civilizationthat it has conquered the world by losing its own soul, and that when its soul is lost it must lose the world as well. Western culture has never been a natural unity, like the great civilizations of the ancient east, like Egypt and China and India. It is a chaing

association of peoples and countries which owes its unity to the continuity of its tradition, a tradition which it did not even originate but which it inherited and transformed and enlarged until it became the source of a new world and new humanity. For a thousand years the bearer of this tradition was the Christian Church, and during this formative period it was only by becoming members of the Church that the nations became partakers in the community of Western culture.567 This unity of nation, Christianity, and culture produced great results, but a significant minority always resisted the resisted the restrictions associated with a Biblical and Christian worldview. This Biblical/State unity was successfully defeated by several movements attempting to bring more freedom to society. Just about anyone was allowed to form his own church: every minor difference produced a new religion or denomination. Unrestricted immigration introduced other religions into the bounds of a nation, creating even more division. Also, separate cultures were allowed to develop which did not reflect the traditional goals of the united Nation/Church. Of course, the Industrial Revolution brought a true class system to Western Civilization. (There was always the King and his court, but this was usually confined to a limited space.) The Industrial Revolution also introduced the principles of secularizationa business was organized around the unity of producing widgets and theological differences were irrelevant. The Business model became the new goal of the National Security State: First, create a national product or goal; Second, hire every citizen as an employee; and third, create a vast bureaucracy to maintain order within the national factory. WWII showed what could be accomplished with the business model, as the United States became a giant factory producing tanks, planes, and ships. WWII proved that the new organizational model worked. *Wars+ forced men to accept, at least as a practical necessity, the principle of common political and economic action by men who differed in their theological views and in their ecclesiastical allegiance; and when once men had admitted the principle that a heretic could be a good citizen (and even that an infidel cold be a good man of
567

Dawson. P. 99.

business), they inevitably tended to regard this common ground of practical action as the real world, and the exclusive sphere of religion as a private world, whether of personal faith or merely private opinion.568 With WWII, it could be added that the Nation-State became the Sovereign National Factory State, with citizens personal life being changed into a job for the State. The corollary of wartime submission to the factory system is that wars create Shortages. The earth was created to flourish under mans role as a gardener and caretaker throughout the land. Abundance creates freedom. Shortages create dependence. Every tyrant either thrives upon shortages or desires to create shortages. Of course, war is the number one creator of shortages. The current attempts to control the weather is the second best way to create shortages. Another form of shortage creation is civil unrestalso something that can be easily created by those in power. Another corollary of Shortages is the concept of Secularism: In times of shortages, people unit behind secular cures for the shortage. Shortages unit people of diverse differences. When you combine a world war with vast shortages, you have the ideal prescription for the rise of a centralized government with controls over every aspect of life. The wars of religion in Europe produced a similar result: The wars of religion and the long controversy concering religious toleration, which produced such a prolific literature during the seventeenth century, especially in England, forced men to accept, as least as a practical necessity, the principle of common political and economic action men who differed in their theological views and in their ecclesiastical allegiance; and when once men had admitted the principle that a heretic could be a good citizen (and even that an infidel could be a good man of business), they inevitably tended to regard this common ground of practical action as the real world, and the exclusive sphere of religion as a private world, whether of personal faith or merely private opinion. In this way there arose the new liberal humanitarian culture which

568

Dawson. P. 104.

represents an intermediate stage between the religious unity of Christendom and it totally secularized world.569 It is ironic that the American Constitution was designed to limit power to a centralized government so that the various localities could remain free to govern their own affairs. However, as has been well documented, ever since then, the central government has sought excuses to increase its power. It immediately went to war in the Mediterranean to protect American interests against the Barbary Piratesto the shores of Tripoli. Also, the banking interests sought to control the currency and to centralized banking. The Civil War was reportedly fought over the moral failings of Southerners. This set an extremely bad precedent as, in a fallen world, there is never a shortage of moral failings: if you business is based upon the moral failings of mankind, you will do well. During WWII, the twin principles of Science and Mechanization dominated mens hopes for the future and for their success: science and mechanization being used, in the one case, in a commercial spirit for the increase of wealth; in the other, in a military spirit for the conquest of power. And as the conflict proceeds, the more complete becomes the mechanization of life, until total organization seems to be the necessary condition of social survival.570 Dawson believed that the only reason religious freedom still existed in his time was the fact that those in power had still not developed the means for the complete social control over its population. However, behind the scenes, ever since WWII, there has existed a vast network of research projects aimed at gaining the necessary tools to control a slave population without their being aware of their servitude. One of the last strongholds against any tyranny is the human personality created by God. Men are truly created in the image of God, and this image is only erased with much effort. It cannot be accomplished in just one generation: In fact, it takes multiple generations to accomplish this feat. Now one of the great things that religion performs is the development of the humans consciousness of his sacred personality. Thus, those who want to control the world, must control
569 570

Dawson. P. 104. Dawson. P. 107.

the human personality. So, religion and its control, is a primary goal of those in power. Now religion, throughout history, has been the organization that lays the foundational beliefs for the consciousness of human personality. You cannot read the Bible and not come away with the image of God inside of every one of his people. Dawson wrote in 1942: That religion still survives is due on the one hand to the fact that the technique of social control is still not fully developed, so that there are holes and corners in society and in the human personality which have somehow escaped the process of regimentation, on the other hand, because religion itself is being used by the state as an instrument for social control, in much the same way as Augustus revived the moribund rites and institutions of Roman paganism in order to add the prestige of antiquity and of antiquity and tradition to his new order. But a religion of this kind which is being used either as means to a political end, or at best as an instrument of culture, has lost its transcendent character and has thereby ceased to be a religion in the full sense.571 It is important that shortly after WWII, the American Press promoted the ministry of a young Southerner named Billy Graham. He was chosen because it was deemed that his message could be used to manipulate American religion, and because he was very young, it was felt that he could be manipulated also. This young man also instantly became the minister to the Presidentsboth Republican and Democratic. While Billy Graham was the most prominent of the new American/National/Christian religion, it was the beginning of the major decline of traditional Christianity and Western Civilization. The Cold War used the American Churches to unite totally in the war against ATHEISTIC Communism. The historic traditions of the Church were downplayed in the name of uniting with as many as possible to subdue the enemies of the United States. One of the main goals in the new religion is to create a man that feels whole in a scientific, mechanical, impersonal, and bureaucratic order. the progress of Western civilization by science and power seems to lead to a state of
571

Dawson. P. 107-8.

total secularization, in which both religion and freedom simultaneously disappear. The disciple that the machine imposes on man is so strict that human nature itself is in danger of being mechanized and absorbed into the material process. Where this is accepted as an ineluctable historical necessity we get a society that is planned in a strictly scientific sprit, but it will be a static and lifeless order, which has no end beyond its own conservation and which must eventually cause the weakening of the human will and the sterilization of culture.572 This new sterile personality that is needed for totally controlled society to function, must develop an outlet for the buildup of psychic turmoil when a man betrays his God-given personality. The easiest outlet is the promotion of strong, emotional cultural events. Those who have had a vested interest in a modern tyrannical order have worked to develop the emotional Rock Music culture; they have worked to develop a society of emotional sporting events; and they have sought to liberate men from sexual restrictions and generate a culture of pornography. The goal is to create a culture of false emotions to simulate the real personality that was lost with the destruction of Western Civilization and Biblical Law. When Gods personality is rejected, men must create their own false personalities. It is rarely mentioned that the personality of the individual in each culture changes with the form of government in that nation. I often wondered, while growing up, why the people of the many evil empires in history did not revolt more often. Why did the people obey Stalin, even knowing he was a killing machine? Why did the masses so easily accept Hitler? How could the Chinese subdue a vast nation and how could the people submit to the killing of maybe a hundred millions souls? It has to do, I believe, with the cultural personality of each nation. The Soviet Revolutionaries took advantage of the tendency of the Orthodox faith to create a fatalistic mentality. The Russian Revolution was not accomplished by Russians, but by foreigners claiming Russian heritage. The Orthodox Russian does not have a tradition of resistance to Gods will.

572

Dawson. P. 108.

It has been documented earlier that the German Christian had been highly influenced through the traitorous events of WWI within Germany, and the hyperinflation after the war. It is quite similar to the personality my parents developed having lived through the American Great Depression. They became frugal beyond belief. The events in their lives did indeed permanently change their personality. They were almost afraid to enjoy physical and spiritual blessings, as if somehow it was wrong to take pleasure in life. The Great Depression had given them a personality that was almost afraid to find enjoyment in life: they were always waiting for the other shoe to drop. Such was the case, except in the extreme, of the German personality that created the totalitarian state of the 1930s. The media, particularly since the 1950s, has been creating a new American personality. The old American personality that was ready to fight for his belief-when violated by any entity, whether political, educational, or in businesshas been totally pacified. The use of guilt has also been used to pacify the typical American. The Civil Rights movement was used to indict all Americans for something that happened several hundred years ago: It is ironic, most Americans cannot even trace their family linage back before the Civil War. The guilt of supposedly stealing the land from the Indians, and the guilt of profiting from the raw resources of third world nations is also used to keep Americans from living up to their Christian personality. The emphasis upon the irrational and the experience of extreme emotions has been taught to everyone in America, both Christian and non-Christian. The Rock Concert experience and the Sports Fan experience are sold as being real life. For the Christian, real life is pictured as the mystical oneness with God and with other people. The new American churches teach various forms of emotion connected with the American personality, who is also in tune with the secular emotions being taught in the United States. These churches do not teach doctrines and the study of Biblical and Church history. The traditions established by centuries of Christian resistance to an secular government and a secular church have been eliminated from the average church attendees consciousness.

The church teaches a group personality. The secular order also teaches a group consciousness. Both Christian and secular Americans live in the immediate and in the eternal now. These people can be easily manipulated by those who are in the business of creating the NOW. The people, in fact, have fallen in love with the Daily Now. When there is Breaking News, everyone gathers around their TVs or iphones. Churches also attempt to develop the feeling that the church service is the experiencing of Gods Now: people are told to attend church expecting something to happen. However, the morning service is not a traditional worship service, but a carefully crafted ceremony to simulate the experience of something mystical and something specialit is a cannot miss experience. It is in this scenario that the totally planned society and culture becomes possible. The New Social Order is the total regimentation of society with the promise to not disturb or alter the NOW experiences of the masses. Without the American personality addicted to the NOW, the New Totalitarian State would not be possible. The purpose of this New Order is to create a totally planned economic and political order: Any total economic planning means a planned society and therefore a planned culture. For if we accept the principle of social planning from the bottom upwards without regard for spiritual values we are left with a machine-made culture which differs from one country to another only in so far as the process of mechanization is more or less perfected.573 Personal freedom as understood in 1776 no longer exists, but the new freedom is the right to choose ones own NOW experience. The regimented society is boring. That is why in such a society always has a drug and alcohol problem. Communist Russia survived on Vodka. A free society and a Christian society is an adventure. A free man is open to improving his life without the restrictions placed on him by the government. A free man is open to form churches and communities that minister to his needs and in which he can minister to the needs of others. This life of service to others is part of our human nature as implanted by God inside all of us. The family is to be the primary institution where people learn to experience the joy of making others happy and
573

Dawson. P. 115.

helping them through the problems of life. The family was designed to be the agent of society where the character of every man is formed. Now that function has been passed off to the State. You have probably read about ridiculous situations where the police are called to elementary schools for minor issues:
At one public school down in Texas, a 12-year-old girl named Sarah Bustamantes was recently arrested for spraying herself with perfume. Another student down in Albuquerque was forced to strip down to his underwear while five adults watched because he had $200 in his pocket. The student was never formally charged with doing anything wrong. A 13-year-old student at a school in Albuquerque, New Mexico was recently arrested by police for burping in class. One teenage couple down in Houston poured milk on each other during a squabble while they were breaking up. Instead of being sent to see the principal, they were arrested and sent to court. In early 2010, a 12-year-old girl at a school in Forest Hills, New York was arrested by police and marched out of her school in handcuffs just because she doodled on her desk. I love my friends Abby and Faith was what she reportedly scribbled on her desk. A 6-year-old girl down in Florida was handcuffed and sent to a mental facility after throwing temper tantrums at her elementary school One student down in Texas was reportedly arrested by police for throwing paper airplanes in class. Down in Florida, an 11-year-old student was arrested, thrown in jail and charged with a third-degree felony for bringing a plastic butter knife to school. Back in 2009, an 8-year-old boy in Massachusetts was sent home from school and was forced to undergo a psychological evaluation because he drew a picture of Jesus on the cross. In America today, even 5-year-old children are treated brutally by police. The following is from a recent article that described what happened to one very young student in Stockton, California a while back.Earlier this year, a Stockton student was handcuffed with zip ties on his hands and feet, forced to go to the hospital for a psychiatric evaluation and was charged with battery on a police officer. That student was 5 years old. A few months ago, police were called out when a little girl kissed a little boy during a physical education class at an elementary school down in Florida. In Massachusetts, police were recently sent out to collect an overdue library book from a 5-year-old girl.

A 6-year-old boy was recently charged with sexual battery for some inappropriate touching during a game of tag at one elementary school in the San Francisco area.574

At first glance the above random collection of events that took place in government schools appears to be ridiculous bordering on insane. However, remember the purpose of a government school is to prepare the student for his future life in society. Do you think the schools have been assigned the task of preparing the youngsters for life in a police state? It sure looks that way doesnt it. In the Total Surveillance Culture, every minor infraction is a concern of the government and its administrators. The child must know from the start that Big Brother is watching his EVERY move, and is ready to respond in force for those who are not TOTALLY submissive. Do you wonder why a people can allow such things to occur in a culture that used to be free? One big reason is that two generations of leaders were killed off in multiple wars. Writing in the midst of WWII, Dawson wrote: During the last thirty years [1942] the natural leaders of Western culture have been liquidated pretty thoroughlyon the battlefield, by firing squads, in concentration camps and in exile.575 Because Christians have either been very patriotic, as in America, or stood up to tyrannies, as in China, Russia, and Germany, Christianity lost its most important asset in the 20th centurystrong, capable leaders. With millions of these men eliminated, the way was cleared for the tyrant and his gang of thugs to introduce a new form of government Democratic Tyranny. The 21st century tyrannical government was based upon the need to eliminate the criminal element from society. The war on drugs was merely the first step in the enlargement of governmental powers. Of course, there is also organized crime. Then there are terrorists within our midst. In time, those who oppose the new laws to protect society from every petty criminal are now the subject of attacks by law enforcement. Dawson describes the final result: All
574 http://intellihub.com/2013/07/13/a-list-of-19-children-recently-arrested-for-trivial-things/
575

Dawson. P. 125.

these methods of mass conditioning, social control by centralized planning, the control of opinion by propaganda and official ideologies, the control of behavior by methods of social repression are not restricted to defending society from the evil-doer but are directed against any type of minority opinion or activity. The whole tendency of modern life is toward scientific planning and organization, central control, standardization and specialization. Education itself becomes an essential part of the machine, for the mind has to be as completely measured and controlled by the techniques of the scientific expert as the task which it is being trained to perform.576 This is the world of the 21st century, where the principles of warfare have become the new social philosophies and techniques of domestic resistance to the New Statist Order. The war is no longer against some foreign enemy, but anyone within a society who opposes the visionary goals of the ruling elites. Even small children must be brought up to see that any behavior not conducive to the New States goals is a crime. In fact, the State will encourage the young to engage in all sorts of immoral behavior. That is why elementary children are taught the nature of sexual pleasures in their studies in sex-ed. The teaching boys to engage in homosexual behavior goes right along with arresting them for chewing gun in class. Both make no sense outside of the nature of modern Statist education and a life lived in a state of constant warfare. * THE EARLY CHRISTAINS THAT FACED THE LIONS HAVE BECOME THE MODERN CHRISTIANS WHO ARE AFRAID OF AN IRS AUDIT. How can it be that the Bible which produced so many prophets and heroes, now produces cowards? There are a number of reasons, but the primary one may be that they have lost confidence in their Bible, and it the very idea that a book can reveal absolute truth. Christians no longer believe that the Bible is Gods message for mankind, but believe it is one of many messages for mankind from many different sources. How can a person stand up for the Truth when he is not
576

Christopher Dawson. The History Reality of Christian Culture. Harper Torchbooks. 1965 (1960). P. 26-7.

really sure what is true and what is not true? The rule is this: When the State is absolute, there can be, must be, no other absolutes. The one area where a person can bring down the media ridicule upon himself is to quote the Bible in public and state that those words are absolutely true. The tyrannical orders preparation has made, not only the Bible to be just another book, it has even made it impossible to look upon words as having any intrinsic or permanent meaning. Words are nothing more than temporary expressions that one generation uses to communicate to another only within his generation. Words only represent flashbulbs of meaning: just as cultures change, so do words. Hence, it is really impossible to even know what the American Constitution means today because its words are over two hundred years old and were written in another culture. So how can anyone know what a book that is two to three thousands years old really mean? And not only is the Book old, it was written within the confines of an ancient cultural system. Tyrants know that when Absolutes Truths are denied, power must come out of the barrel of a gun. When words are meaningless, only bullets are real. Hence, throughout American history there has been an attack upon the King James Bible as Gods Word, there has been an attack upon Biblical Creation, and there has been an attack upon the English language. I saw this growing up as there as a constant effort by the media to introduce new words into the culture. These new words were directed at the young so that the parents and the youth would not only speak a different language, but they would develop separate worldviews because of the change in the reference for words. The old words were seen as real as stone, while the new words kept changing with every fad. In the end, translating the Bible into the new fad language only further eroded the confidence in the permanence of words, ideas, and the need for absolutes. If you look at the speech and phrases of the common folk under the influence of Western Civilization, they would express their ideas and emotions using the characters in the Bible: The stories of Samson, Jezebel, Noah, Delilah, Joseph, Daniel, Moses, etc. were so common that usually one of their experience could be used to frame what one was thinking or feeling. In times past a person

might use the names of Delilah to connote some deception, now the person might utter: "He claims to be on the level, but I'm sure he's working some angle." I know this might sound trivial to the modern mind, but the words and phrases that are used by the people connote their sense of what is real. Lives based upon the Bible and its teachings felt that their lives were being lived in the context of a greater reality than just the daily grind. If the rebel against a government policy thinks of himself as a Daniel, he is placing his life in the context of a servant of God. If words lose their meaning, then God ceases to be meaningful in our lives and in our history: God communicates to man through words. Modern man, no longer believing in the absolute value of words, now believes in the reality of mystical feelings which reportedly come from God. These feelings fit in with the new reality created by the tyrannical worldview. Feelings are emotional but have no verbal content. It is similar to hearing one person describe modern art: every person will give you a different interpretation of his emotional reaction to the canvas. But there is not way to say one experience is more real than another experience. All experiences are equally real and equally false. A true and absolute God can only communicate with words, and words that have a definite meaning. If we are to be honest with ourselves, we all know what Thou shalt not means. In a nutshell, that is why we all hate words. William Gairdner has an excellent work on the transformation of truth in the modern. This attack upon truth has been so affective that the modern Christian is embarrassed to proclaim the Bible as Gods Truth and that the King James Bible was created by God to form the foundation of Western Civilization. He states this: .. for more than a century, the citizens of the Western world have been uncritically subjected in the media, the public square, and the classroom to the disturbing idea that there is no permanent truth in human life or in the material world and that the meaning of something can therefore be found only relative to something else. For most of us, this has become the only indisputable

truth of modern times, and we announce it from a higher moral ground as a badge of our open-mindedness.577 Men, we are told, create truths to make like possible. It is impossible to live life when there are no meanings and no real people. The Bible teaches us what people really are. They are not sophisticated amoeba who evolved to form hands and legs. Men may have the appearance of being just an animal, but God, we are told, breathed into Mankind the breath of Goda soul was created inside man. Relativism destroys this image of God inside man: it is plainly impossible for human beings to form a community of any kind whatsoever when all their judgments are relative. For taken to its natural conclusion, the relativist position on any subject will always result in a collision of private viewpoints and in human disconnection.578 Every Civilization is based upon a worldview which defines what is true for those who live within the confines of that order. The civilization of the 21st century is based upon technology, and its uses to provide man with pleasure, and to provide the government with the means to control the masses and impose an order. I think you would find it difficult to discover a common set of beliefs which depict the basic worldviews of the American Civilization. There are no great books defining the universal foundations of the 21st century. However, there are movies, songs, and fictional works that many accept as giving insights into some mystical meaning to life. The popularity of the Harry Potter series reflects one of the many foundational beliefs which are accepted as portraying some reality open to those who are in the know. Gairdner reflects upon the nature of both Christian and non-Christian civilizations throughout history: The ancient Greeks actually used the word idiots ((one we now apply to crazy people) to describe anyone who insisted on seeing the world in a purely personal and private way. And what seems to distinguish all prior civilizations from our own [Modern] is their insistence on a physical, mythological, philosophical, religious, or moral unity. What they all reveal is the
577

William D. Gairdner. The Book of Absolutes: A Critique of Relativism and a Defense of Universals. McGillQueens University Press. 2008. P. xi. 578 Gairdner. P. xii.

fervent and often beautiful struggle of the human mind to understand the circumambient universe as a cosmic home, as something that makes sense and is governed by laws, constants, and absolutes.579 The only gods that modern men really believe in are the superhero gods of the comics and the movies. The hope is that technology can change mans DNA, creating a third strand, and fulfill the promise of Satan that man can become a god. However, there are social absolutes under modernity, separate from religious absolutes, which have been negated. Gairdner lists the three absolutes which are taught to Americans through the schools and media: the three key myths of modernity, the modern trinity, so to speak, all have to do with repudiating controls. We accept as dogma the idea that our minds begin as blank slates (have no innate character-determining properties), that we are all inherently good people to start with (and if bad, are made so by poorly engineered societies that can be fixes up), and finally, that we exist as freely choosing selves unencumbered by any constraints of temperament, biology, or pre-existing moral obligations or standards.580 These beliefs are so basic that any religion in America that wishes to be successful would be well advised to observe them. If there is one giant taboo in this modern era it is this: there shall be no restraints upon my freedom. This includes not only moral restraints, but cultural restraints, and traditional restraints. Absolutes, constants, and universals, by their very nature, challenge *the above+ trinity and are correctly associated in the public mind with controls, rules, authority, and restrictions of one kind or another because all absolutes perform as laws.581 It is very ironic, that in an age that seeks total liberation from the restraints of the past, and proclaims its own love affair with mans new freedoms, that men readily accept the personal restraints of the new tyranny. The reason is this: man basically just wants to be free from God, and he wants a government that will, not only support him in this

579 580

Gairdner. P. xii. Gairdner. P. xv. 581 Gairdner. P. xvi.

effort, but will protect him from any knowledge of God. The new tyrant has exiled God from life upon the earth: He really has become invisible. The Nation-State has united with the religion of science in order to, not just discover the nature of the universe, but to create an alternative universe from the one which the Bible pictures as reality. The tyrant cannot maintain his control of the masses without the mythology of liberationliberation under the guise of a totally controlled society. Only a great mythology can accomplish this impossible task. While the ideas of Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity have been promoted the last several hundred years to proclaim a great mythology. However, after two hundred years, this mythology has run out of steam. The last resort of the new 21st tyranny is the leader or the nation shouting: FIRE! The new truth is that there are enemies who are super powerful, and totally capable of destroying everything Americans lovepleasure. Pleasure is the truth, that when experienced, cannot be denied. WWI is considered the time when everyone came to the conclusion that there are no truths: the age of civilized man had come to an end. WWI destroyed the ethical world as the world experienced a war that killed millions for reasons that few understood. Europe was declining before WWI, but the war drove home the final nail into the faith that upheld Western Civilization. It was pretty dismal. Europe began to seem a moral madhouse, and this mood was generating grave doubts about the existence of any central meaning or purpose [Truth] in life and therefore about the claimed superiority of any single religious or moral view or civilization. There was a pervasive sense of purposelessness in the air, of man as a moth beating his wings with suicidal vanity against the flame.582 One of the new fields for truth developed during this era in the early 20th century was the science of anthropology. The new truth was seen as relative to each culture: every civilization develops its own system of truths that work for that particular worldview. After all, life requires some form of truth, even if it is fictional truth. Anthropology introduced the idea of cultural relativism. This system denies the social, moral, and intellectual pre-eminence of Western
582

Gairdner. P. 46.

society: it asserts that our own values, beliefs, and institutions cannot be show to be better, and the principles which underlies our position vis--vis other societies is the principles of equality. In effect, Boas was hoping to show that although all cultures are different, they are nevertheless equal in stature as civilizationsand therefore none has the right to oppress another.583 Of course, only a supreme, absolute State can ensure that all these cultures obey according to the proper rulesi.e. governmental rules. Anthropology provided the religious or philosophical foundations for the developing order of the 20th century. Actually, it was anthropology that was used as the weapon of choice in the destruction of Western Civilization and Biblical Law. The tyranny of the 21st century could not exist without the aid of anthropology in the destruction of Truth and the very idea of a true Civilization and a true Word of God. The mythological goal of the 21st century is Absolute Equality. No such thing has ever existed in history. The reason is that if you want absolute equality you need absolute control.584 The corollary of absolute equality involves the destruction of the economy, the neighborhood, and the power of the local church. Formerly, one did not rely on some mythical system of enforced equality, but upon ones powers to help and to serve ones friends and neighbors. Of course, this means one discriminates against those who are not ones friends and neighbors. Thus the role of the tyrant is to step in, destroy a persons family, friends, and neighbors, and replace it with an all encompassing national neighborhood. The Don of that neighborhood is the tyrant and it is to him everyone turns, not his friends, neighbors, and church. * IF THERE IS AN OFFICAL RELIGION OF THE 21ST CENTURY, IT IS SOMETHING CALLED POSTMODERNIST. God has created our minds in such a way that a person must act upon a set of beliefs. Men do not just behave as a bee or an ant. Men require an explanation for their world, and how they are to react to that world. Now, the
583 584

Gairdner. P. 46-7. Gairdner. P. 110.

purpose of the new mythology is to create a LIE and to make the LIE believable to the masses. The very idea of TRUTH and THE Bible as a revealer of truth must be destroyed. Thus, words are also under attack, as God communicated His Revelation to Man through Words. If WORDS can be destroyed, the Bible is destroyed. If absolute Truth can be destroyed, an Absolute God can be destroyed. And, once the above is accomplished, the way is open for some Man or group of men, to restore new words and new absolutes. The understanding of this process is vital. Now the new mythology is not debated, it is just assumed to be true. Just as the Bible is now assumed to be false, and God is assumed to be merely mans wishful thinking for a Big Daddy. If you want to know what a culture or nation consider to be a god, but looks around to see what is considered so true as to be beyond debatethat is where you will find their god. Maybe the truth most assumed to be true is that there is no truth. Anyone that publically claims to be teaching something that is true, is quickly ridiculed. Generally, every personal comment is supposed to be placed in quotation marksmeaning, just my opinion. The only acceptable truths are those connected with the technological truths used to create modern widgets. After all, who would deny that a computer represents technological truth. An excellent work on this modern phenomena is a book by Gene Veith.585 When the idea of truth is negated, so are its corollaries of reason, history, and God. Reason is based upon the correlation between the nature of the brain, and the external world. This relationship is based upon the Reason of God; God is not irrational and the brain is based upon God and His idea of a truthful universe. History is the story of Gods world from Genesis to Revelation. It is not a random universe of unrelated events. Yes, God is a God of truth: God is Truth If truth is eliminated from this universe, so is God. Understand, the whole idea of history and meaning are related to God; and if history is to be re-written, Gods relationship with Man must also be re-written.

585

Gene Edward Veith, Jr. Postmodern Times: A Christian Guide to Contemporary Thought and Culture. Crossway Books. 1994.

One name used by those who seek to remake reality is Postmodernism: Postmodernists also seek to dissovlve3 history. They no longer see it as a record of objective fats, but as a series of metaphors which cannot be detached from the institutionally produced languages which we bring to bear on it. As a result, Patricia Waugh says, we can make no distinction between truth and fiction. History is a network of agonistic language games where the criterion for success I performance truth. Since there is no objective truth, history may be rewritten according to the needs of a particular group. If history is nothing more than a network of agonistic *i.e., fighting, contending+ language games, then any alternative language games, then any alternative language game that advances a particular agenda, that meets success in countering institutional power, can pass as legitimate history. Performance, not truth, is the only criterion. Scholarship becomes rhetorical manipulation. Truth does not have to get in the way.586 The new reality is related to doctrines of Evolution. Evolution is based upon the ordering power of chaos and random events. Of course, evolution is a fictional reality created to demote God from the primer order sustainer of the universe. Evolution is just an expediency used to replace on God with another god, Man. It is this new god which will direct evolution and maintain order upon the earth, and ultimately the universe. Just as God is all-powerful, so is the new Man who seeks to rule over other men. Power rules. Those who desire to rule over chaos must first establish the fact that they have POWER. Power is God, and only those given power by God to rule under his guidance are entitled to legitimate power. So where does this Godly power originate. That is easy. Just go back to the beginning of the Bible. In Chapter One of Genesis, verse three, there is this telling statementAnd God said There you have. God used words to create this universe. Think about thatWords. Moving on to the reality and ministry of Jesus, the Bible declares this: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.587 Wow. God states that the nature of Jesus
586 587

Veith. P. 50. John 1:1.

is based upon the Word. No wonder, in this world, the real fear is that of words. The Gospel message was designed to be propagated, not through rituals and music, but through words. When men attempt to eradicate God, they must follow up with an attack upon Words. Thus modernism is also associated with deconstructionism, the attack upon language and words. Veith explains: As human beings, we are unable to step outside the boundaries of our language; we cannot escape its limits or its demands. Since language is bound up with our culture, it is largely beyond our control, and we cannot truly even think for ourselves. To a large degree, our language thinks for us. There is no transcendental logos, no objective meaning, no realm of absolute truth that exists beyond the bounds of our human language. To use another postmodernist slogan, we are incarcerated in a prison house of language.588 Yes we are because Gods Word reveals the limits to our power and the limits to what we call reality. It is this prison house from which men seek liberation. Thus the modern tyrannical order, is at war with words. Given that language is a prison, the deconstructionists seek to undermine the walls so that we can break out. Deconstructive linguists argue that language is intrinsically unstable. Meaning is slippery and changeable; the very meaning-system of our language is clumsy and full of gaps and self-contradictions. Deconstructionists agree that meaning is a social construct. Societies construct meaning through language. Deconstructionists further assume that societies are inherently oppressive. These thinkers draw on Nietzsche, who contends that human life and culture are expression of an innate will to power.589 Understand, once Words have been destroyed, then Power is able to take center stage as its replacement. Gods power and the delegated power that we enjoy, derives from words. The new power is derived from the Will of Man, and ultimately, the Will of One Man. This Man or One Institution that speaks as One Man, is, in the absence of real words, able to construct a reality that suits the
588 589

Veith. P. 53. Veith. P. 53.

wishes of those who would set up the Kingdom of Babylon, the Kingdom of Man. An entire civilization has been founded upon this premise of man-created universe. Of course, right now, there are several universes vying for the right to be called the one-and-only version of reality. The result will be WWIII, which will determine which universe has survived the war to become the new thousandyear Reich, or Empire. In summary, even before this final battle for the minds of mankind, the war upon words is focusing upon the Bible, especially, the King James Bible, and the use of words derived from those who have read the Bible. God did not give us a song book, or a picture book, but a book of Words. The political correctness agenda is to destroy the last vestiges of the words of Western Civilization. The war of words is very similar to the war against the King James Bible: Gods gift of words to form Western Civilization. Although our language presumes to erect structures that reach the heaves, in reality we are using our words to rebel against Gods Word.590 There is a reason people often speak of magic words to transform reality. There seems to be a fundamental understanding of the importance of words in the creation of reality. The words we choose to use reveal our worldview, and reveal our inner nature. There is a reason an anti-Christian culture exalts in its swearing and profanity. That is why, over the last couple of years, TV has increasingly worshipped at the altar of profanity. In fact, even shows on the History Channel emphasize the profanity of the characters and personalities. That is why the nonChristian reveals his inner beliefs through his outward profanity. When someone becomes a Christian, his language changes. That is because his worldview has changed and thus his language. There is the famous story, that after the great Scottish revival in the early 20th, the miners could not get their mules to move because the animals had been trained to react to profanity. The mules needed to be trained to learn the new words of the Christian miners. Veith states: Gods language is not merely meaningful sounds or marks on a page, but Gods mind, His self, His only begotten Son who became incarnate in
590

Veith. P. 67.

the world that He Himself had spoken into existence: the Word became flesh and made his dwelling among us (John 1:14).591 Modernity seeks to change the language of Man. The modern tyrant understands this: he must change the words that the masses use. The Old Language is a prison house, a cultural creation. They [postmodernists] say that there is no transcendent logos, no meaning outside of language.592 That is the reason in the last one hundred fifty years, literally dozens of Bible translations have been produced. The one word of the King James Bible has been replaced by many words, all with different meanings. Many words undermines the authority of The Word: many words have no authority. The changing of the Biblical Words into many words, represents the importation of chaos into the modern world. Out of the one, modernity produces the many. The most startling fact about postmodernism, says David Harvey, is its total acceptance of the ephemerality, fragmentation, discontinuity, and the chaotic. Postmodernism, on the other hand, accepts, affirms, and embraces the chaos. Postmodernism, as Harvey says, does not try to transcend it, counteract it, or even to define the eternal and immutable elements that might lie within it. Postmodernism swims, even wallows, in the fragmentary and the chaotic currents of change as if that is all there is.593 Postmodernity is the hammer that is being used to break down Western Civilization. Ultimately, chaos will become supreme throughout the land. Once this occurs, the People will cry out for a King. Postmodernism cannot produce a new civilization, it can only destroy the old civilization. The freedom that postmodernism promises is the freedom of anarchy. Anarchy is when every man, in the name of freedom, does that which is right in his own eyes.594 In time corruption becomes the norm as everyone pursues personal pleasure, gain, and power. The result is described in I Samuel, chapter 8. The people demanded a King that would end the corruption of government and culture. However, god
591 592

Veith. P. 67. Veith. P. 67. 593 Veith. P. 73. 594 Judges 17:6. In those days there was no king in Israel, but every man did that which was right in his eyes.

warned the people that the power needed to restore order apart from the Laws of God, would result in a dictator that would take your fields, and your vineyards, and your oliveyards, even the est of them, and give them to his servants.595 In others, when Gods Laws are rejected, a tyrant will be demanded by the people to end the anarchy released upon the land. The examples of China, Germany, and Russia in the 20th century should serve as a warning to America, for those nations depict the result of rejecting Gods rule over a people. Although the word freedom may have been retained, the new freedom is the freedom to serve the state and the freedom to become part of the greater good, or the national consciousness. The development of the individuals consciousness and experience of reality is diminished under the tyrannical order. Those in power understand the human mind and how it works: *Modern life+ has discredited the wisdom and the traditions of the past, which have always lent stability to human life. It is little wonder that those who have experienced no tradition, who have no roots in a community, and who never knew a stable family would have difficulty believing in absolute, unchanging ideas.596 The tyrant knows that only absolute ideas and those who believe in them are able to muster any resistance to a New World Order. Not only has the traditional mind and way of thinking been discredited, but the mind that lives in the world of the TV and Internet, lives in a totally different world than the one depicted in the Bible. The Bible is a book that is read, obviously. But the very act of reading creates a reality inside the brain: reading trains the brain to think in particular way. Reading is not some evolutionary accident, but it has been created by God as necessary for the human to flourish mentally. (That is why you are reading this book!) Watching television, on the other hand, presents information rapidly and with minimal effort on the part of the viewer, who

595 596

I Samuel 8:14. Veith. P. 80.

becomes part of a communal mass mind. Visual images are presented, rapid-fire, with little sense of context or connection.597 In times past, people could concentrate upon a topic, literally for hours. Sermons routinely lasted several hours. The famous Lincoln-Douglas debates lasted at least three hours. The new attention span has been formed by the channel-surfer mentality, and the 120 character limit of twitter. Many will both surf the TV and use their I-phone at the same time. Not only is the TV a mix of truth and entertainment, the I-phone mixes good friends and whoevers into a single lump. Reality is continuous images and sounds of laughter and tragedy. Already a subculture of computer aficionados known as cyberpunks has emerged. Their goal is to exist in their own electronic world of virtual reality, virtual sex, and virtual communities. They seek to achieve, in the words of one observer, the fusion of humans and machines. There will be no distinctly human identityjust flickering electronic impulses on the neurons.598 This is vital to understand: The tyrant knows his rule cannot be successful unless the masses have been transformed into willing followers and subjects. The mind of man in the 21st century has been totally fragmented when compared to the mind of the person raised reading the King James Bible and relating to people in his church, community, and family. When there are no external frames of reference, experience is reduced to a series of pure and unrelated presents in time. There is no centered self-identity. If there are no absolutes in the objective realm, neither can there be absolutes in the subjective realm. There can be no fixed identity, no sense of self, no unified human soul.599 The new human is merely clay in the hands of a powerful system or leader. In the Bible, the human is clay in the hands of a loving and all-powerful God. Under the new tyranny, life is not lived in terms of freedom and responsibility before God, but lived in terms of creating ones self out of the material of the physical culture. Each person decides which role he will create for himself, and what materials will be used to form his identity. This personal world
597 598

Veith. P. 80. Veith. P. 82. 599 Veith. P. 83.

is totally separated from the political world of government and its administrators. In that world, one must submit. In ones private world, one creates. In both worlds there are no absolutes and nor eternal moral values. The truly modern person is successful in acting, playing, and forming a styleappearances and performance are everything. Of course, tolerance is actually the new absolute as everyone must respect every other persons created reality. The ultimate sin is to elevate one persons reality as being better than anothers. The mantra that is taught to everyone is the idea that stuff just happens. Not only is the universe without intelligent design, but so is the cultural and political order. Of course, the intelligent design by the tyrant is the reality behind the curtain. The connection between television/internet, brain neurons, and tyrants is not an accident. There is a mind operating behind the scenes and creating the illusions that people believe are the real world. This constructed, artificial world builds pictures inside the brain and these pictures serve as the blueprint for the pursuits in ones life. The result of multiple personal blueprints creates a highly fragmented reality. Society and a nation require some unifying force; and that force is the totalitarian order. The ultimate goal of the new tyrant of the New World Order is to control, as the word states, a World Order. Mass individual man must be incorporated into Global Man. This is the challenge because it requires a reality totally different than the one God created: It is the world created by Satan and his Tower of Babel philosophy. The union of the One and the Many can only be accomplished in the Biblical Trinitywhere the oneness of God is combined with the three persons of God. Under Gods Laws, both the individual and the social order can be real at the same time: after all, they are both part of the creation. However, Satan is singular and can never unify the individual with the unity of Satans order. (I know this is kind of philosophical, but it is essential to understanding the nature of the battle between God and Satan, and how it affects each of us.) Every Satanic order, while verbally exalting individuality, ultimately ends up destroying everyone and everything that does not merge with the totalitarian

orderit cannot be otherwise. You see, Satan can never be God. Satanic order is always at war with Gods ultimate order. And yet, he cannot create a free society under his laws. Satans only methods of creation are lying and seduction. Satan appeals to mans egohis desire to be a godand to mans sensual obsessions his desire for the continual cosmic orgasm. Power and Sex form the twin pincers of Satans Kingdom. Gods world is the promise of heaven, while Satans ultimately creates a hell upon the earth. Every tyranny is a marriage with death death in the mind and the body, and finally, ones soul. Because the 21st century is the age of the Big Lie, we have failed to understand the importance of Truth: Gods Revelation, His Laws, and the power of truthful words. Once the Big Lie of Satan is believed, a culture of lies develops quickly. Whether it is government, education, medicine, relationships, business, or law, the Lie becomes the foundation of selling every area of information and knowledge. Surrounded by Lies, everyone endeavors to discover something that is real. Also, lies are just assumed to be the nature of evolutionary reality. Truth ceases to exist and everyone pursues the one thing that does not appear to be a LIEpersonal pleasure. When Truth dies, very little is left in this world that people can hang their hat on and believe that lie has some ultimate meaning. When Truth dies, life dies. That is why God says this: For whoso findeth me findeth life. But he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul: all they that hate me love death.600 The death of man follows the death of Truth. When a nation loses the very ideas of truth, honor, justice, honesty, courage, and dignity, something happens: false gods appear on the scene. Veith sites the famous historian Arnold Toynbee: Sir Arnold Toynbee, in his magisterial analyses of world civilizations, has argued that successful societies have some sort of religious consensus. When this consensus is lost, new objects of worship will rush in to fill the spiritual vacuum. According to Toynbee, when a society loses its transcendent faith, it turns to three alternatives, which he frankly terms

600

Proverbs. 8: 35-6.

idolatries: nationalism, ecumenicalism, and technicalism.601 These idolatries find their unity within the new National Sovereign Security State. The final unity is the god of that system or nation. This Statist unity reveals the new god of America. Again Veith sites the work of Toynbee: The worship of unity inevitably results, says Toynbee, in a lost of liberty. Individuality, by definition, must be suppressed if there is to be unity. Yet the prospect of a unified society taking upon itself all of the attributes and responsibilities of the godsdefining our values and taking care of all of our needsremains attractive. Toynbee saw the modern welfare state as a particular example of the deified community. The state poses as the ultimate provider of food, jobs, health, and everything else its people need, with its citizens trading their freedom for security. Toynbee wrote in the 1950s, It looks as if the ecumenical welfare state may be the next idol that will be erected in a still discarded Christianitys place.602 Another excellent work about the new way of thinking is The Death of Truth. Understand, God is Truth. This is important to always keep in mind. Without God, there is no truth. Man was not only created in the image of God, he was created to reflect the values of God. When Man rejects the categories of creation, he is rejecting life. In the above work, Jim Leffel wrote: When truth dies, power fills the vacuum.604 The new era looks back upon the Laws of God and see them, not as absolutes or guides, but as restrictions upon the attempt to go where no man has gone before. Truths are seen as limitations upon an open future. This new future would pit the power of Man against the ancient power of God. Some call Biblical truths, Epistemological tyranny.
603

Any attempt to impose the Biblical view of reality upon a people or a nation is considered tyranny. Event to view the history of the world in light of the war between Christian truths and those who would deny the order of God, is
601 602

Veith. P. 202. Veith. P. 204. 603 Dennis McCallum, ed. The Death of Truth: With Wrong with Multiculturalism, the Rejection of Reason, and the New Postmodern Diversity. Bethany House Publishers. 1996. 604 McCallum. P. 45.

considered an act of psychological brainwashing. Those who deny God consider the act of creating a Christian history as a way of limiting the ability of people to form their own story and to mold their own future: God or His people, are both regarded of tyrants of the old order. In the same light, Biblical ethics and the culture which they create are considered Cultural Imperialism. Those who subscribe to the new understanding of history, and reality, believe that men should strive to be liberated from the old tyrannies in the name of some form of evolutionary freedom. Jim Leffel writes this: the annihilation of objective truth (that is, truth that true for everyone) opens the door to cultural change. Affirmative postmodernists are sometimes referred to as constructivists. They are constructivists because, not believing in any objective foundation for reality, or knowledge claims about reality, these postmodernists feel free to create, or construct, knowledges and realities. Many American postmodernists work to create socially constructed reality through political and social activism. They argue that if reality is rooted in culture, then we can actually construct new realities through social change.605 Generally, this is the view of the 21st century American: he works through governments, schools, medicine, and business to create new realities that better express mans desire for liberation from God. Of course, these new realities cannot succeed without the uniting of POWER with REBELLIOUS WILL. There is a reason that every aspect of modern America is becoming centralized: it is only through the consecration of power that a false reality can be successful. If the masses are left to their own doing, they will quickly gravitate back to their inner sense of reality that God has placed within all humans. For example, men innately feel that they should be able to keep the fruits of their own labor, and, be free to spend, give away, or save according to their own wishes. Men do want to associate with those who reflect his own race and worldview. It takes centralized power to force people to conform to the new freedoms. Leffel lists the assumed truths of the new 21st century man:
605

McCallum. P. 48.

 Reality is in the mind of the beholder. Reality is whats real to me, and I construct my own reality in my mind. People are not able to think independently because they are definedscripted, moldedby their culture. We cannot judge things in another culture or in another persons life, because our reality may be different from theirs. There is no possibility of transcultural objectivity. We are not moving in the direction of progress, but are arrogantly dominating nature. Nothing is ever proven, either by science, history, or any other discipline.606 None of the above assumption derive their meaning from Biblical truths. They are, in fact, a denial of Gods Revelation to mankind: It is the New Paganism. The great undeclared purpose of American education is to force the student to think in terms of making himself according to his own desires. The reality is the school is designed to form a social group that is separate from the students parents and separate from traditional history. You see, all of the students who feel they have been liberated to form a new self are confined into one area; and they naturally form social alliances based upon their common sense of power. However, the social group is actually the new force in their lives as they strive to find acceptance and approval among their peers. (God made this desire for approval and acceptance, and if the adult culture operates according to Gods Laws, the child will naturally want to please the elders of the system.) In this process of separation from ones past, one of the most important weapons is that of language. This is why the child is taught new words that his parents do not understand and why there is such hatred of the King James Bible. There is little disgust for the new Biblical translations as they are accommodating themselves to the new culture. Using the old words of the KJV is, in fact, a form of rebellion against the new system and its leaders. It is viewed as a dangerous act. The KJV is also tied to Western Civilization and its view of history. In order to
606

McCallum. P. 50.

update history from the new perspective, the history of Western Civilization must be rooted out and the Biblical foundation which fostered that history. Finally, a new legal system is necessary to facilitate the believability of the new tyrannical, freedom culture. Obviously, the old system based upon the Laws of God, and the Common Law of the people must be subverted. A new law system that supports the new thinking is vital. The first thing that happened was an attack upon the old system of laws as pictured in the classic Commentaries on the Law by Blackstone. The old laws were pictured as not being fair as the circumstances of the lawbreaker is not taken into account. The old laws were pictured as a form of ancient tyrants ruling over modern society. The old laws were seen as merely the attempts of the rich to keep the poor in line. And the old laws were seen as the only surviving vestige of Western Civilizationthe civilization of religious wars, slavery, and colonialism. The days after 9/11 marked the dawn of the new age which finally dismantled the past and ushered in the new thinking which had been waiting in the wings. Once some event which shocked the people of the United States, the way was set to usher in the new age under the smoke screen of cultural and national shock. People are always ready to accept the revolutionary philosophy when their old world has suffered some dramatic defeat. 9/11 was pictured as more than just an act of warwhoever the perpetrators werebut as a sign that the old Civilization had failed. Just as Pearl Harbor signaled the end of Isolationism, so 9/11 signaled the end of American hegemony: a new worldview was born on the day. * THE TIME WAS NOW RIPE FOR THE IMPLEMENATION OF THE NEW WAY OF THINKING THROUGH THE ELEVATION OF TERRORISM TO A COSMIC BATTLE. In order to reconstruct America, Power was neededTotal Power. However, in order for total power to be accepted, a desire must be created in the hearts of the masses for change. Hence, 9/11 was the hammer that created the psychic pain which forced people to accept the new reality. Terrorism is the stick,

and total security is the carrot. Tyranny is the vehicle which promises to heal the pain from the stick, and to assure us that it will not happen again. The masses do not enjoy the times when the news of some disaster interrupts the pursuit of cultural pleasures. It just got plain tiring when every sporting event had to become a propagandistic event for the national psychic pain. Everyone wanted to quickly return to the days of tailgating and football games. A worldview is like a mental house, a house that is necessary for life. It is a place that makes one mind feel at home in the universe. Like every other house, the mental one must be constructed also. Now, the Bible states that we must use the materials that God provides to build our house. However, that is very restricting. You see, He is God, and we are not, but want to be a god. The tyrant understands this phenomena, and uses it to build the modern National Security State. Of course, the tyrant also wants to be a real god, not the petty gods that the masses want to be. Therefore a system must be developed where freedom and tyranny can operate together; and all the while making everyone think he is a god. If you can understand the above, you can understand the political situation of the 21st century. So let us talk political theory to understand better how tyranny and freedom can become so compatible. The first rule of politics is this: If the people are thirsty, you want to be the one selling the water. The second rule is this: If the people are not thirsty, then find a way to make them thirsty. The third rule of politics is this: If the people are thirsty, they will pay any price for water. The fourth rule of politics is this: The man who owns the water sets the price. Now the name for the above scenario is something called, you guessed it, The Free Market. (I guess they call it that because you are free not to drink the water.) This brings us to another very important political rule: If you can name something, you have won the argument and you are the one in control. For example, in early America the Centralists wanted all the power in Washington, D.C. The Federalists wanted much of the power in the states. So the Centralists called themselves the Federalists and their opponents the anti-Federalists. Somehow, the anti-Federalists were never able to come up with a good name for

themselves. It was the same way with those who wanted to kill babies being called Pro-Choice, while their opponents were merely anti-abortionists. You will find the naming rights to be an important part of political control: The Bill that enslaved Americans was called the Patriotic Act. I guess, if you were for freedom you were an anti-patriot traitor. Thus, in the 21st century, the goal is to create NEEDS within the minds of the masses, and to use the proper names to satisfy those needs. The events of 9/11 were used to create a shortage of freedomthere are terrorists everywhere; just waiting to bring down your airplane or blow up your bus. Therefore, those who controlled the freedom of the nation were in the position to guarantee freedom to the masses. So they passed a series of freedomprotection acts which guaranteed everyone freedom as long as they did what they were told. Huh? Before you get too excited, remember that logic does not work in the Free Market. It is all about using the proper names. To carry on my metaphors, the masses have a one-track mind, so be sure you are the one who lays the tracks. That is why the masses can be led into slavery through the promise of more freedom. Those who are in power are able to name the processes that further tyranny and they are able to create the necessary shortages to create the proper needs without a culture. For example, when a terrorist blows up something, there is a shortage of security. The people demand security (more water), so those in charge are able to sell security (water) at the price they set. During a drought, the price of water is very high. During times of terroristic attacks, the price of security is very high. Now, this bring us to the Big Picture. Those who are Building the Worldview Houses of the 21st century have also created the new way of thinking in which everyone is to operate. History is being reconstructed so that everything that is happening appears to make sense and the actions taken appear to be the only obvious solution. One person who understands the modern situation and who has created the new naming rights for the 21st century is Shadia Drury.607
607

Shadia B. Drury. Terror and Civilization: Christianity, Politics, and the Western Psyche. Palgrave Macmillan. 2004.

The goal is to eradicate Christian thinking and to eliminate the Christian Worldview which in the past was able to NAME the events of its day. The Crusades were only possible because the Church was able to name the actions taken by the governments to gain control of the Middle East. It is similar to the events of our day: The wars in the Middle East are said to be a war against terrorism, not wars to gain control of the oil underneath the Middle East. If the President called for a war so that the oil companies could have a monopoly upon the earths oil, he might not get his way. Now, the events and the circumstances of the 21st century are chaotic, to say the least. It is important for the masses to have a mental house in which they can live through the trying times. The church has long abandoned its right to NAME the events of the day. The very idea of a Christian Civilization, or even a Western Civilization has been abandoned. Why? Because the new NAMERS have declared these civilizations to be archaic, tyrannical, and evil. In fact, the new NAMERS have found a new definition of the Church: it is a place that facilitates the role the average person has to play in life. The church is there to help, to encourage, to perform the rites of life and death, and sustain its place in the modern era by agreeing to not fight for the rights to NAME the events of the day. (One of the purposes of this book is to reclaim the right to be the NAMER for Christianity.) The first act of the new NAMERS is to discredit Christianity and Western Civilizationnot just criticize, but destroy. Consider this critique of Christian/Western civilization: It divides the world into good and evil, God and Satan, the defenders of civilization, and the enemies of civilization. The Christian assumption that human nature has been profoundly corrupted by the mythical Fall has led to the view that repression, terror, and tyranny are necessary to civilize a fallen and thoroughly wicked humanity. Far from being opposites, terror and civilization are intimately linked. The assumption is that terror spiritual, political, and psychologicalis the secret of the success of civilization.

In other words, civilization succeeds because it fights brutality with even greater brutality.608 Remember, I am picturing here the ideals and visions as proclaimed as the new paradigm for the 21st century. Every Civilization is based upon forming a social construction. This construction fosters an ideal which must be enforced upon the masses. This is how a civilization is formed: It is not for love of evil or love of self that human beings commit murder and mayhem. The worst atrocities have their source in the zealous pursuit of a sublime ideal that is believed to be so majestic, so magnificent, and so grand, that it is worthy of every sacrifice, every hardship, and every abomination, Christianity and Islam are examples of these exalted ideals. Only a grad ideal can combine treachery with a clear conscience. In other words, what is intended to civilize us can also make us monstrous.609 History, it seems, has been a story of violence, not because of the Fall of Man in sinful rebellion against God, but because Men have sought to achieve some grand ideal form of order. The great Christian writer, Christopher Dawson, saw this new attitude toward Christianity in his book, The Historic Reality of Christian Culture: But today it is Christianity that seems to many a thing of the past, part of the vanishing order of the old Europe, and the new powers that are shaping the world are non-Christian or even anti-Christian. But at the same time we must admit that Western man has not been faithful to his Christian tradition. He has abandoned it not once, but again and again. For since Christianity depends on a living faith and not merely on social tradition, Christendom must be renewed in every fresh generation, and every generation is faced by the responsibility of making decisions, each of which may be an act of Christian faith or an act of apostasy.610 Those who are hoping to establish a totally new civilization in the 21st century, attempt to picture the battle between modernity and ancient, outdated doctrines. The Christian sees the battle, not between a present and a past, but
608 609

Drury. P. xi. Drury. P. xii. 610 Christopher Dawson. The Historic Reality of Christian Culture. Harper Torchbooks. 1960. P. 16-17.

between good and evil. This choice is something every generation must face. Western Civilization was not established by a once and for all by one man or one event, it was established again and again, as each generation chose good over evil. Drury sees the position that the evils of the past were not committed by deviations from Christianity, but as inherit in its very system and doctrines: Defenders of Christianity (and of Islam) believe that the evils done in the name of these religions are the work of opportunities, rogues, and scoundrels using religion to conceal their iniquity. These apologetic arguments have been used to excuse the Crusades, the persecution of heretics, the burning of witches, the killing of gynecologists, the persecution of homosexuals, the attack on the World Trade Center, and compulsory celibacy. It is time to critically examine the assumptions of these Biblical religion and their sacred texts. It is time to ask if these sacred texts do not lend themselves to the political extremism, violence, and intolerance, perpetrated in their name.611 Modern men believe that while Christianity and Western Civilization have been credited with some good, they have not been credited with their history of total evil and corruption. And this evil was not just a case of not living up to the ideals of the Bible, but because these ideals were believed and enforced upon those who did not accept the Bible. Drury believes that the success of America, and its story of freedom and prosperity, is because the Americans have used their Constitution to restrict Christianity and confine it within the walls of the assorted Churches. It is because we have dethroned Christianity that our societies are more free and prosperous than the Islamic societies. Instead of feeling smug and superior, Christians should be determined to save their religion by keeping it scrupulously out of politics.612 Dawson presents an entirely different view of historical analysis and the reasons for the present global anarchy. He agrees that Western Christendom has been secularized, resulting in the presents conflicts. This secularization of civilization was brought about by, first, the internal conflicts between the branches of Christianity: religious issues were converted into issues of power and
611 612

Drury. P. xii. Drury. P. xiii.

control. Of course, the secular princes and kings encouraged this conflict as they were hopeful of increasing their power and control as a result of a power vacuum. Second, it involved the abdication by Christians of their responsibilities with regard to certain fields of social activity, so that we may say that nineteenthcentury England [and the U.S.] was still a Christian society, but a Christian society that had diverted its energies to the pursuit of wealth.613 And finally, basically, the people of the Church lost faith in Biblical reality. The overwhelming success of the industrial revolution had been accomplished outside of Biblical Law and Western Christendom: Secular Works appeared to dwarf the works of the Church. Furthermore, Dawson explains the process of modern secularization: Thus the process of secularization begins the moment men feel that religion is irrelevant to the common way of life and that society as such has nothing to do with the truths of faith.614 The total success of Finance Capitalism had transformed the world into a heaven on earth. Men became totally wrapped up in the marvels of modern technology and the widgets it provided for everyone. The new conception of utopia involved the possession of trinkets. Adult life became an extension of childhood where one could enjoy a lifelong fascination with toys and games. Men became so blinded by the glitter of this new life that it never occurred to most that something very important was lost in his new age of trinketdom. Biblical man had a very different worldview than the one produced by Finance Capitalism. Men need the necessary tools to survive, to lessen the burden of a hostile environment, and to find means to lessen the pains of sickness and disease. However, if the Bible is correct, then men have an eternal soul, and that this life here not only determines their eternal destiny, but is destined to be a test of their very character. All men want heaven. The problem becomes whether heaven can be achieved here on earth, or whether it is something men must prepare themselves for after life upon this earth. The placement of heaven determines ones worldview during this life.
613 614

Dawson. P. 19. Dawson. P. 19.

It is vital to life on this planet to understand the nature of both heaven and earth. The two are separate and yet must be united in ones thinking. Every attempt by the state or any other institution to form a heaven upon the earth is destined to failure. The reason is this: every form of heaven requires the powers of a god in order to achieve its goal. When men seek to form a heaven, they must claim for themselves the powers of a god. However, when men become gods, they not only bring upon themselves the judgment of God, they are fallen human beings, and cannot handle such power. The result is always a tyranny. History is the story of some promise for a secular or spiritual heaven upon this earth, and the resulting rebellion of men against the tyranny of heaven created by men. And yet, heaven must always be part of our thinking. Dawson writes: Indeed it is this vital tension between two worlds and two planes of reality which makes the Christian way of life so difficult but which is also the source of its strength. To live for eternal truths, to possess the first fruits of eternal life, while facing every practical responsibility and meeting the demands of the present moment and place on their own groundthat is the spirit by which a Christian culture lives and is known.615 Of course, Christians have also been guilty of attempting to create heaven upon this earth, and the results have been, not only disastrous, but have been used as evidence that Christians are permanently disqualified for any political leadership positions. Drury expounds upon this historical tension and resulting conflicts: Christianity is seriously flawed and that these flaws become particularly apparent whenever the Church manages to acquire political power. If the Church were to be empowered once again, the results are certain to be just as disastrous as they were in Rome, in the Middle Ages, in Calvins reign of terror in Geneva, in the Puritan rule of England and dominance of New England. Jesus cannot be totally absolved of the savage history of the Church. Jesus theology is singular, harsh, intolerant, and uncompromising: and this is why it lends itself to the abomination

615

Dawson. P. 20.

done in his name.616 And this argument can easily be turned upon its head and show the great evils committed by secular governments throughout history. Of course, the goal of the National Sovereign Security State is to create a new global heaven upon this earth. Those who share this dream know that those who claim that heaven belongs after this life must be eliminated. There can only be one heaven, and for the new tyranny, that heaven is upon this earth. There is another quality of Christians and Christianity that is also offensivethe idea that there are absolutes in life. *The+ Gospel paints a picture of a man who has all the qualities of zealotimmoderate, intransigent, uncompromising, and autocratic. There are no ifs or buts in his speech; there is only one right way and it is his way. *Jesus+ suggests that there is only one path to God, only one route to righteousness, only one right way, and only one right faithfaith in Jesus. Even the disciples find it a little much: this is a hard saying, who can bear it.617 This phenomena is not new. All the early Christians had to do to be accepted in the Roman Empire was to admit that Christianity was just one faith among many. Roman government was content to tolerate all faiths that supported the Roman Empire, but a faith that stood above the Empire and claimed that governments stood in judgment for violating absolute laws, this was not acceptablenot then, not now. Dawson saw the real dangers for Christians if the powers of the new Sovereign Secular State were not curbed. With the State acquiring absolute powers, and with the new technologies to carry out these powers, for in a Godless civilization of this kind, it will be far more difficult for the individual Christian to exist and practice his religion than it has even been before, even in ages of persecution.618 Christendom is attacked because it proclaims absolutes. However, every government must have absolutes if it is to rule those under its domain. No ruling power will ever permit others to organize the overthrow of those in power. There really has only been one choice in America since it foundingFinance Capitalism. The masses are led to believe that they can rearrange the furniture inside the
616 617

Drury. P. 4-5. Drury. P. 5. 618 Dawson. P. 42.

Capitol building, but they must never get the idea that they can change the whole building. Christianity has been said to sensor books throughout its history. American Democracy also censors books by merely denying controversial books access to major publishers and distributors. Every author is free to publish his own book and sell it on the internet, but it is a very labor intensive process with only a minimum of results. Access to an advertising budget or to major bookstores is usually not available. Drury explains the modern belief: And when it comes to liberty, it must be admitted that Christianity has always been inimical to the freedom of thought and action. For one thing, the religion requires the blind acceptance of incomprehensible mysteries, such as the trinity, the Incarnation, and the virgin birth. *Christians believe+ freedom from external restraints does not bode well with a morally flawed creature such as man. man is too wicked to be free.619 Drury offers this summary of Christianity and the modern situation: In conclusion, any effort to re-empower the Churches, any effort to bestow them with even a modest degree of political power, must have its roots in historical amnesiaunless of course, we believe that human beings deserve to be wretched.620 There is a bit of a word game in the above statement. It is not a question of restoring a powerful church into the halls of a government, but it is a question of restoring government under the Commandments of God. The government is not to enforce particular Christian doctrines such as the virgin birth, but it is to not declare itself a god and to make right wrong and wrong right. It is not to become a secular church and force a system of worshipful obedience upon the people. It is equally dangerous for the Church to become a State and for a State to become a Church. Another one of the claims made against the Church is that its missionaries have destroyed native cultures and enabled the powers of exploitation to enter into the land. Drury uses this state of affairs to attack Christendom, not those in Finance Capitalism who often follow on the coattails of Christian missions. Drury writes this: my claim is that most of the political crimes committed in the
619 620

Drury. P. 68. Drury. P. 69.

name of Christianity are the logical consequence of its doctrines. And it is the latter that I find destructive of politics.621 It is ironic that the political remaking of Christianity by the State should lead to this criticism of the Church: Christianity encourages resignation to evil. Even Reinhold Niebuhr admits that radical pessimism about human nature inclines toward the capitulation to tyranny; and he goes so far as to suggest that the Nazi tyranny was connected to the prevalence of Reformation Christianity in Germany. By its resignation, passivity, and otherworldliness, Christianity tyranny.622 Actually, reality is far different from the above description. It is only when the State infiltrates the Church that the Church becomes compliant and subservient to the powers that be. When the Church has proclaimed the Laws of God before the Kings of Nations, the result has been freedom for the masses. It is only when the Church and the State unite in doctrine and in the demands of the law that tyranny results. Even the mighty Roman Empire could not stand up to the proclamation of a faith that refused to submit to its tyrannical demands. It is only when the Church denies the Biblical Revelation of Gods Laws that it becomes the subservient slave to the government. It is only when the Church seeks the favor of a ruling elite that a nation can impose a tyranny upon its people. Tyranny results not from the doctrines of Christianity but only from their corruption. Sometimes, hearing the debate, history sounds like just another He Said/She Said confrontation. What is missing is that there is something called, God Said. When God Said is eliminated, nothing is left except He Said/She Said. The goal of every age is to have everyone and every institution be under the Biblical Commands of an absolute law. The Church is free; the State is free; the business is free; and the individual is freefree to serve God within the confines of a system of laws derived from Gods Laws. Whenever people seek liberation from Gods Laws, anarchy reins, and freedom is lost. Freedom apart from Gods Laws is never freedom, anymore than freedom from air liberates a person.

621 622

Drury. P. 69. Drury. P. 69.

Dawson puts the nature of history in the proper perspective: ...all the great civilizations of the ancient world believed in a transcendent divine order which manifested itself alike in the cosmic orderthe law of heaven; in the moral orderthe law of justice; and in religious ritual; and it was only in so far as society was co-ordinated with the divine order by the sacred religious order and ritual and sacrifice that it had the right to exist and to be considered a civilized way of life.623 All civilizations are based upon a religion and a belief in some law system. Even if the religion is not Christianity and the laws are mere natural laws, these imperfect beliefs still are needed to form the basis of every social order. Religion serves as a basis for control. Men are fallen into sin and rebellion: there is no denying this. The man of the 21st century believes that science and the technology of control can replace the need for religion. Dawson states: Civilization has cut adrift from its old moorings and is floating on a tide of change. Custom and tradition and law and authority have lost their sacredness and moral prestige. They have become humanized and secularized and at the same time unstable and fluid. Individual freedom, political democracy and economic progress were regarded as ends in themselves, which would provide their own solutions to the problems that they created. It was believed that the secularization of culture was favorable to human freedom, since men would be freed from the incubus of authority in Church and State, and the function of the latter would be reduced to that of a neutral guardian of order and security.624 Dawson correctly recognized that this would produce a problem: In fact, however, the progress of scientific technique has led to the increasing concentration of power. Even the weakest and the mildest of modern governments possess a universal power of control over the lies of its citizens which the absolute monarchies of the past never dreamed of.625 This is vital to ones understanding of the 21st century: Man, lacking a god and lacking an eternal law, becomes dangerous. In place of religion, the new tyranny must resort to scientific technology to restore controls to society. After all, the new
623 624

Dawson. P. 80. Dawson. P. 80. 625 Dawson. P. 80-1.

freedoms had also produced the lack of allegiance to an higher power. However, men need religion, and lacking a true religion, must develop an imitation one. The American government realized early on that Christianity must be eliminated if a new religion was to be instituted in the United States. The plans for a Global Empire needed a passive form of Christianity. It was wisely decided that taking over education from the Church would be the most affective way to restructure religious reality in America. Dawson notes: In politics Christianity can accommodate itself to any system of government and can survive under the most severe forms of despotism and autocracy. And in the same way, it is not bound to any economic system and has it the past existed and expanded in a world of slavery as well as in a world of freedom, under feudalism and capitalism and state socialism. But if it loses the right to teach it can no longer exist.626 This is one reason that Christianity has dramatically declined and has survived by becoming a psychological and mystic dispenser of a fake spirituality. The purpose of religion was to serve the functions of the new nationalistic State. This can be first seen in the alliance of religion and colonialism. Drury cites this union as an argument against Christianity, but it actually reveals the new nature of the new compliant Christianity. Drury writes: By its resignation, passivity, and otherworldliness, Christianity serves tyranny. Non one can deny the significant role that Christianity has played in the history of European colonialism. First, the missionaries arrived to teach a passive, submissive, and otherworldly faith; when the people learn to resign themselves to tyranny and misfortune and to accept their destiny without a fight, then the white man arrives to take over the land. Second, the Christian preoccupation with sin and the need for expiration has the effect of reconciling us to the suffering of the innocent.627 (Emphasis added.) Drury also recognizes that a true Christian nation could ever become an empire. This is, it is speculated, the real reason Rome was so intolerant toward Christianity. Biblical Law is not conducive to the formation of a totally centralized
626 627

Dawson. P. 87. Drury. P. 69.

power. An Empire needs not only total power, but the ability to create such laws as it deems necessary to carry out its global mission. No Christian country has ever followed the moral teaching of Jesus, simply because it is politically disastrous. Not surprisingly, the Romans recognized that such an otherworldly religion could not defend the Empire.628 The American Empire of the 21st century has successfully created a new form of Christianity which will serve the interests of the State. Gone are the very ideas of a Christendom or the idea that Gods Laws are absolute and apply to all time. The governments role in education is the basis for this destruction of Christianity: It is the school and not the church that forms mens minds, and if the school finds no place for religion, there will be no room left for religion elsewhere. It is no accident that the introduction of universal compulsory state education has coincided in time and place with the secularization of modern culture.629 One of the great deceptions inflicted upon modern man is that education can perform the function of both dismantling religion and creating a religious devotion to the new Empire. Man really believes that he can defy the laws of God and suffer no consequences. Hence we are no longer satisfied with an education which confines the mind entirely to the sphere of rational consciousness, which cultivates the intelligence and starves the emotions, which ignores the existence of unconscious forces in psychological life and concentrates its attention on the surface activity of the mind. For such an education inevitably produces an internal schism in personality and culture which is ultimately disastrous. Sooner or later the forces that have been ignored and repressed take their revenge and destroy the rational unity of the personality and the culture by their violent eruption into the sphere of consciousness.630 It is quite evident by the number of students upon psycho-tropic drugs and the increased violence inside the school, that the new education is not good for mental health. Of course, men will never admit that their defiance of God
628 629

Drury. P. 71. Dawson. P. 88. 630 Dawson. P. 91.

produces any consequences. However, as Dawson declares: In the last resort every civilization depends not on its material resources and its methods of production but on the spiritual vision of its greatest minds and on the way in which this experience is transmitted to the community by faith and tradition and education. Where unifying spiritual vision is lostwhere it is no longer transmitted to the community as a wholethe civilization decays. Where there is no vision, the people perish.631 (Emphasis added.) An excellent author that whose works I treasure is Eustace Mullins. His work, The World Order, is great at summarizing mans quest for a new order of the ages. First, it is vital to understand one very important teaching of the Bible: For the kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the Lord, and against his anointed, saying, Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us.632 There actually is an evil ruling elite that seeks to cast away their cords: There is a constant war against the cords of Gods law and against those who teach Gods restricting cords. If you want to understand who they are in this opposition against God, it starts with this vision of total rebellion. Mullins describes the personality of those who are at war with God and Christians: They made full use of their qualities of non-allegiance and nonalignment, which was actually enmity, undying hatred towards all nations, races and creeds of the host peoples who tolerated their presence. The freedom from all loyalties and moral codes of the kinds which governed all other groups gave them an enormous tactical advantage over those whom they planned to enslave and destroy. The conspirators knew that their parasitic way of life would not be long endured by any host. They had to set up a program to subdue and overcome all governments, all religious creeds, all group loyalties, and replace them with their own World Order, which would allow any type of perversion, as long as the host peoples tolerated the presence of the parasite. The old morality had been based
631 632

Dawson. P. 93. Psalm 2: 2-3.

upon the duties and responsibilities of the citizen to raise a family, attend church, and support his nation. The new morality, the liberation theology, swept away all duties of the citizen. He now only had single duty, to obey the World Order. In return, he was relieved of duties, and was free to gratify his needs, his sexual desires, perverted gratifications with children and animals, abandonment of monogamous life. The new morality reduced the citizen to a mere animal, which was what the World Order required in order to perpetuate its parasitic way of life.633 The above is a great summary of the politics of American history. There has been a war between those who believe that only a centralized elite should have the power to rule and to make the laws, and the idea of Christendom which places most powers in the local community. The tools to accomplish this reversal of Western Civilization have been drugs, music, medicine, sports, famines, wars, riots, shortages, and all forms of moral corruption. The goal has always been to reduce mankind to the level of the evolutionary animal. Once men have been reduced to creatures who exhibit mostly the basest of needs, who can no longer trust or depend upon his neighbor, and who have become a sickly creature kept alive through drugs, then everyone will welcome the need system of Total Tyrannical Loving Care. This section bring this work up to the events of 9/11 and the creation of a new Constitution, and the implementation of the new Order of Babylon. When the events after 9/11 were transpiring, I kept wondering why the American people would so easily accept the destruction of their sacred history and its replacement by a technological order. That is why I wrote this book. I wanted to make it clear in my own mind, and help others to see how a nation can reject its historical past and accept the very principles which the Founders sought to exclude from America. It has taken over two hundred years, but America is now dead. All must now prepare for battle, or prepare to become the 21st century version of the serf or peasant.

633

Eustace Mullins. The World Order: A Study in the Hegemony of Parasitism. Ezra Pound Institute of Civilization. 1985. P. 210.

Next Part IVThe Installation of the New Order of the Ages.